Five godlie sermons, preached by R.T. Bachiler of diuinitie. 1. The charge of the cleargie. 2. The crowne of Christians. 3. The annointment of Christ, or Christian ointment. 4. A festiuall sermon vpon the Natiuitie of Christ. 5. The fruits of hypocrisie..
PETER the blessed Apostle of our Sauiour Christ Iesus, as he nameth himselfe in the beginning of this Epistle and first verse, that Cephas which was accounted one of the pillers of the Church as Paul confesseth Gal. 2.9.
PETER the blessed Apostle of our Saviour christ Iesus, as he names himself in the beginning of this Epistle and First verse, that Cephas which was accounted one of the pillars of the Church as Paul Confesses Gal. 2.9.
euen Pontus, Galatia, Capadocia, and Bythinia, after a few precepts of doctrine and instruction to the building vp of their faith in the first Chap. and then certaine generall exhortations to the reforming of their life and maners, from the beginning of the second ch.
even Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, and Bithynia, After a few Precepts of Doctrine and instruction to the building up of their faith in the First Chap. and then certain general exhortations to the reforming of their life and manners, from the beginning of the second changed.
av np1, np1, np1, cc np1, p-acp dt d n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n-vvg a-acp pp-f po32 n1 p-acp dt ord np1 cc av j n1 n2 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po32 n1 cc n2, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt ord n1.
which is the fift and the last of this Epistle, hee commeth to a particular admonition only, concerning the Pastors of Christs flock and preachers of his word, which were in those regions and countries mentioned before,
which is the fift and the last of this Epistle, he comes to a particular admonition only, Concerning the Pastors of Christ flock and Preachers of his word, which were in those regions and countries mentioned before,
q-crq vbz dt ord cc dt ord pp-f d n1, pns31 vvz p-acp dt j n1 av-j, vvg dt ng1 pp-f npg1 n1 cc n2 pp-f po31 n1, r-crq vbdr p-acp d n2 cc n2 vvn a-acp,
The preface in the first verse containeth three things: a description of himselfe, the person that wrote this Epistle, and that made the exhortation, and by three names:
The preface in the First verse Containeth three things: a description of himself, the person that wrote this Epistle, and that made the exhortation, and by three names:
dt n1 p-acp dt ord n1 vvz crd n2: dt n1 pp-f px31, dt n1 cst vvd d n1, cc cst vvd dt n1, cc p-acp crd n2:
and as our Sauiour foretold of him, that another should gird him and leade him whither he would not Ioh. 21.18. in these wordes and a witnesse of the suffrings of Christ.
and as our Saviour foretold of him, that Another should gird him and lead him whither he would not John 21.18. in these words and a witness of the sufferings of christ.
cc p-acp po12 n1 vvn pp-f pno31, cst n-jn vmd vvi pno31 cc vvi pno31 c-crq pns31 vmd xx np1 crd. p-acp d n2 cc dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1.
The second thing in the Preface, is his humble obsecration and supplication in this word I beseech, a great deigning and vouchsafing of Peter, as though he were their inferiour or fellowe at the least:
The second thing in the Preface, is his humble obsecration and supplication in this word I beseech, a great deigning and vouchsafing of Peter, as though he were their inferior or fellow At the least:
dt ord n1 p-acp dt n1, vbz po31 j n1 cc n1 p-acp d n1 pns11 vvb, dt j vvg cc vvg pp-f np1, c-acp cs pns31 vbdr po32 j-jn cc n1 p-acp dt ds:
but what should they feede the flocke of God, as likewise in the next verse it is called Gods heritage with an article and particle annexed thereunto, signifying the cure & charge which they haue or ought to haue thereof,
but what should they feed the flock of God, as likewise in the next verse it is called God's heritage with an article and particle annexed thereunto, signifying the cure & charge which they have or ought to have thereof,
cc-acp q-crq vmd pns32 vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp av p-acp dt ord n1 pn31 vbz vvn npg1 n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 vvn av, vvg dt n1 cc vvb r-crq pns32 vhb cc pi pc-acp vhi av,
as much as in them lieth, or as it is expressed afterwards more plainly. First generally in the word NONLATINALPHABET caring for it, or watching ouer it:
as much as in them lies, or as it is expressed afterwards more plainly. First generally in the word caring for it, or watching over it:
c-acp d c-acp p-acp pno32 vvz, cc c-acp pn31 vbz vvn av av-dc av-j. np1 av-j p-acp dt n1 vvg p-acp pn31, cc vvg p-acp pn31:
The third generall thing to be considered in this portion of scripture, is the promise of reward contained in the fourth verse vpon the following of those things which they ought,
The third general thing to be considered in this portion of scripture, is the promise of reward contained in the fourth verse upon the following of those things which they ought,
dt ord j n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp dt ord n1 p-acp dt vvg pp-f d n2 r-crq pns32 vmd,
Secondly, what manner of crowne, an excellent crowne commended by two Epithites or adiuncts, first of glory for the worth and valew of the price, and pretiousnesse of it: secondly of the continuance:
Secondly, what manner of crown, an excellent crown commended by two Epithets or adjuncts, First of glory for the worth and value of the price, and Preciousness of it: secondly of the Continuance:
ord, r-crq n1 pp-f n1, dt j n1 vvn p-acp crd n2 cc n2, ord pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f pn31: ord pp-f dt n1:
As Peter thrice denied our Sauiour: first, simply with a bare negation: secondly, with an asseueration and an oath: thirdly, with cursing and periurie: Matt. 26.70.72.74.
As Peter thrice denied our Saviour: First, simply with a bore negation: secondly, with an asseveration and an oath: Thirdly, with cursing and perjury: Matt. 26.70.72.74.
p-acp np1 av vvd po12 n1: ord, av-j p-acp dt j n1: ord, p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1: ord, p-acp vvg cc n1: np1 crd.
And as thereupon our Sauiour with a Tantundem dat tantidem, or a quid pro quo gaue him a semblable threefolde caueat and Memorandum of feeding his flocke,
And as thereupon our Saviour with a Tantundem that tantidem, or a quid Pro quo gave him a semblable threefold caveat and Memorandum of feeding his flock,
cc c-acp av po12 n1 p-acp dt vvi d fw-la, cc dt fw-la fw-la fw-la vvd pno31 dt j j n1 cc n1 pp-f vvg po31 n1,
least he should eftsoones fall again into his former infirmitie, saying vnto him thrice togither, Simon Bar-Iona, Louest thou me? feed my lambs, feeed my sheepe, feed my lambs, Ioh. 21.15.16.17. To which Peter answering said, Thou knowest Lord I loue thee.
lest he should eftsoons fallen again into his former infirmity, saying unto him thrice together, Simon Bar-Iona, Love thou me? feed my Lambs, feed my sheep, feed my Lambs, John 21.15.16.17. To which Peter answering said, Thou Knowest Lord I love thee.
Redditur negationi trinae trina confessio, ne minus amori lingua seruiat quam timori, & plus vocis elicuisse videatur mors eminens, quam vita praesens, vt sit amoris officium pascere dominicum gregem,
Redditur negationi trinae trina confessio, ne minus amori lingua seruiat quam timori, & plus Vocis elicuisse Videatur mors Eminens, quam vita Praesens, vt sit amoris officium pascere Dominicum gregem,
So likewise in this place, our Apostle remembring his owne threefold deniall, and also vpon our Sauiours threefold warning his threefold protestation in professing that he did loue him,
So likewise in this place, our Apostle remembering his own threefold denial, and also upon our Saviour's threefold warning his threefold protestation in professing that he did love him,
av av p-acp d n1, po12 n1 vvg po31 d j n1, cc av p-acp po12 ng1 j n1 po31 j n1 p-acp vvg cst pns31 vdd vvi pno31,
and then his threefold promise included in the same, as that he would shew forth a sign & effect of that his loue in diligently keeping his commandement, & carefully feeding his flocke.
and then his threefold promise included in the same, as that he would show forth a Signen & Effect of that his love in diligently keeping his Commandment, & carefully feeding his flock.
cc av po31 j n1 vvd p-acp dt d, c-acp cst pns31 vmd vvi av dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d po31 n1 p-acp av-j vvg po31 n1, cc av-j vvg po31 n1.
That which before he affirmed with al asseuerance, he now confirmeth with al assurance, in not only himselfe painfully preaching the Gospel to all both Iewes & Gentiles in his own person, and for his own part:
That which before he affirmed with all asseuerance, he now confirmeth with all assurance, in not only himself painfully preaching the Gospel to all both Iewes & Gentiles in his own person, and for his own part:
d r-crq p-acp pns31 vvd p-acp d n1, pns31 av vvz p-acp d n1, p-acp xx j px31 av-j vvg dt n1 p-acp d d np2 cc np1 p-acp po31 d n1, cc p-acp po31 d n1:
but also exciting and stirring vp others, euen all pastours in all congregations whatsoeuer, to doe the like as he now doth to the elders of the Churches.
but also exciting and stirring up Others, even all Pastors in all congregations whatsoever, to do the like as he now does to the Elders of the Churches.
cc-acp av j cc vvg p-acp n2-jn, av d n2 p-acp d n2 r-crq, pc-acp vdi dt av-j c-acp pns31 av vdz p-acp dt n2-jn pp-f dt n2.
To whom he writeth, and that with a threefold prouiso, as our Sauiour warned him, that they should carefully feede the flocke or heritage of God, not as vpon constraint, but willingly:
To whom he Writeth, and that with a threefold proviso, as our Saviour warned him, that they should carefully feed the flock or heritage of God, not as upon constraint, but willingly:
wherein, as with three watch-words he aduiseth all the Ministers of the word to auoid & abhorre three monstrous and vgly vices, to which most commonly they are subiect. The first, Idlenesse: the second, Auatice: the third, Tyrannie or ambition.
wherein, as with three watchwords he adviseth all the Ministers of the word to avoid & abhor three monstrous and ugly vices, to which most commonly they Are Subject. The First, Idleness: the second, Auatice: the third, Tyranny or ambition.
c-crq, a-acp p-acp crd n2 pns31 vvz d dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi crd j cc j n2, p-acp r-crq av-ds av-j pns32 vbr j-jn. dt ord, n1: dt ord, fw-la: dt ord, n1 cc n1.
As in Cyrus king of the Medes and Persians, who in aspiring the Monarchie of the whole world through his exceeding pride and crueltie made himselfe and his people a pray vnto a woman.
As in Cyrus King of the Medes and Persians, who in aspiring the Monarchy of the Whole world through his exceeding pride and cruelty made himself and his people a prey unto a woman.
As also in Alexander the great, whom seeking to be Lord ouer the whole earth, ambitiously tyrannising ouer his seruants, souldiers, captains and counsellors, was cut off by poison in the prime of his age, and flower of his youth:
As also in Alexander the great, whom seeking to be Lord over the Whole earth, ambitiously tyrannising over his Servants, Soldiers, Captains and counsellors, was Cut off by poison in the prime of his age, and flower of his youth:
wherby his conquest was not accomplished, and his great segnories and kingdomes rent asunder and deuided among his captaines, who brought themselues likewise finally to confusion by their continuall contention among themselues.
whereby his conquest was not accomplished, and his great segnories and kingdoms rend asunder and divided among his Captains, who brought themselves likewise finally to confusion by their continual contention among themselves.
c-crq po31 n1 vbds xx vvn, cc po31 j n2 cc n2 vvn av cc vvn p-acp po31 n2, r-crq vvd px32 av av-j p-acp n1 p-acp po32 j n1 p-acp px32.
As likewise in Iulius Caesar & Pompey, whose ambitious dissention, the one in not suffering a Peere, the other a superiour, brought themselues to vntimely death, the one by Caesar, the other by the Senatours,
As likewise in Julius Caesar & Pompey, whose ambitious dissension, the one in not suffering a Peer, the other a superior, brought themselves to untimely death, the one by Caesar, the other by the Senators,
p-acp av p-acp np1 np1 cc np1, rg-crq j n1, dt pi p-acp xx vvg dt n1, dt j-jn dt j-jn, vvd px32 p-acp j n1, dt pi p-acp np1, dt j-jn p-acp dt n2,
Whereupon Euripides in his Phoenisse vpon occasion of the ambitious contention of Eteocles and Polenices, and the destruction of Thebs, that followed thereupon, saith, NONLATINALPHABET, that is, that ambition is an vniust goddesse,
Whereupon Euripides in his Phoenisse upon occasion of the ambitious contention of Eteocles and Polenices, and the destruction of Thebs, that followed thereupon, Says,, that is, that ambition is an unjust goddess,
because into what house or Citie soeuer it entreth, were it neuer so happy and flourishing, it neuer commeth out without the destruction of all those that she layeth hold vpon.
Because into what house or city soever it entereth, were it never so happy and flourishing, it never comes out without the destruction of all those that she Layeth hold upon.
c-acp p-acp r-crq n1 cc n1 av pn31 vvz, vbdr pn31 av-x av j cc j-vvg, pn31 av-x vvz av p-acp dt n1 pp-f d d cst pns31 vvz n1 p-acp.
Wherupon also Aristotle Pol. 2. cha. 7. saith, NONLATINALPHABET, that is, that all wrongs and iniuries for the most part are caused through ambition and auarice.
Whereupon also Aristotle Pol. 2. cham. 7. Says,, that is, that all wrongs and injuries for the most part Are caused through ambition and avarice.
c-crq av np1 np1 crd pns11. crd vvz,, cst vbz, cst d n2-jn cc n2 p-acp dt av-ds n1 vbr vvn p-acp n1 cc n1.
which is such a vice, that whatsoeuer minister and preacher of the word from the highest to the lowest be tainted and infected with it, he ceaseth to be a shepheard,
which is such a vice, that whatsoever minister and preacher of the word from the highest to the lowest be tainted and infected with it, he ceases to be a shepherd,
but fleese, and not fleese but flea the flocke of Christ, and pul the skinne ouer their eares, and not milke them but spoile them and spill their bloud, deuoure their flesh and eate them vp as it were bread, that is, grinde the faces of the poore people,
but fleece, and not fleece but flay the flock of christ, and pull the skin over their ears, and not milk them but spoil them and spill their blood, devour their Flesh and eat them up as it were bred, that is, grind the faces of the poor people,
cc-acp n1, cc xx n1 p-acp n1 dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvi dt n1 p-acp po32 n2, cc xx n1 pno32 p-acp n1 pno32 cc vvi po32 n1, vvb po32 n1 cc vvi pno32 a-acp c-acp pn31 vbdr n1, cst vbz, vvi dt n2 pp-f dt j n1,
and tread them vnder their feete, dominering ouer them by intolerable pride and presumption, crushing and oppressing them by violent tyrannie, contrarie to all pietie and equitie,
and tread them under their feet, domineering over them by intolerable pride and presumption, crushing and oppressing them by violent tyranny, contrary to all piety and equity,
cc vvi pno32 p-acp po32 n2, j-vvg a-acp pno32 p-acp j n1 cc n1, j-vvg cc vvg pno32 p-acp j n1, j-jn p-acp d n1 cc n1,
And I wonder that it hath been so long suffered vncorrected, as though ye were Lords ouer the flocke to disgrace our Ecclesiasticall gouernment, to controule the estate of our Church,
And I wonder that it hath been so long suffered uncorrected, as though you were lords over the flock to disgrace our Ecclesiastical government, to control the estate of our Church,
and checke and checkmate our Lord bishops, interpreting the compound as the simple NONLATINALPHABET for NONLATINALPHABET, making no difference betweene a gratious gouernment and a moderate Magistracie,
and check and checkmate our Lord Bishops, interpreting the compound as the simple for, making no difference between a gracious government and a moderate Magistracy,
cc vvi cc vvi po12 n1 n2, n-vvg dt n1 p-acp dt j p-acp, vvg dx n1 p-acp dt j n1 cc dt j n1,
That other place of the Gospell, which they vse as the strongest engine of their batterie against the present state of the Church, Mat. 20.25. Luk. 22.25.
That other place of the Gospel, which they use as the Strongest engine of their battery against the present state of the Church, Mathew 20.25. Luk. 22.25.
For what smatterer is there in the grammer, or that hath but small skill in the Greeke tongue that knoweth not what NONLATINALPHABET or NONLATINALPHABET and NONLATINALPHABET or NONLATINALPHABET signifieth, that is properly a Benefactor,
For what smatterer is there in the grammar, or that hath but small skill in the Greek tongue that Knoweth not what or and or signifies, that is properly a Benefactor,
p-acp r-crq n1 vbz a-acp p-acp dt n1, cc cst vhz p-acp j n1 p-acp dt jp n1 cst vvz xx r-crq cc cc cc vvz, cst vbz av-j dt n1,
an ambitious title of honour which the Emperor of Rome and other kings and Princes did vainegloriously affect in a politicke & popular praise and applause of the common multitude, in bountifullie bestowing some publicke beneficence and beneuolence vpon the people, to colour their accustomed tyrannie and crueltie,
an ambitious title of honour which the Emperor of Room and other Kings and Princes did vaingloriously affect in a politic & popular praise and applause of the Common multitude, in bountifully bestowing Some public beneficence and benevolence upon the people, to colour their accustomed tyranny and cruelty,
dt j n1 pp-f n1 r-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 cc j-jn n2 cc n2 vdd av-j vvi p-acp dt j cc j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j n1, p-acp av-j vvg d j n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi po32 j-vvn n1 cc n1,
For so was Philip of Macedon called NONLATINALPHABET of the Thebans, as Demosthenes witnesseth in his oration pro Ctesiphonte, and besides Philos and NONLATINALPHABET.
For so was Philip of Macedon called of the Thebans, as Demosthenes Witnesseth in his oration Pro Ctesiphonte, and beside Philos and.
c-acp av vbds np1 pp-f np1 vvd pp-f dt njp2, c-acp npg1 vvz p-acp po31 n1 fw-la np1, cc p-acp npg1 cc.
As also Ptolomey the sonne of Philadelphus King of Egypt, was so surnamed, and finally Antiochus king of Syria, which because partly it was a prophane name of the Gentiles,
As also Ptolemy the son of Philadelphus King of Egypt, was so surnamed, and finally Antiochus King of Syria, which Because partly it was a profane name of the Gentiles,
p-acp av np1 dt n1 pp-f np1 n1 pp-f np1, vbds av vvn, cc av-j np1 n1 pp-f np1, r-crq c-acp av pn31 vbds dt j n1 pp-f dt n2-j,
although they were our Sauiours Disciples and afterwards the pillars of the Primitiue Church, then in the infancie of the Gospell, the swadling cloutes of christianitie and nonage of the church, to haue suffered themselues to haue beene called by such princely and reyall names,
although they were our Saviour's Disciples and afterwards the pillars of the Primitive Church, then in the infancy of the Gospel, the swaddling clouts of christianity and nonage of the Church, to have suffered themselves to have been called by such princely and reyall names,
cs pns32 vbdr po12 ng1 n2 cc av dt n2 pp-f dt j n1, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt j-vvg n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vhi vvn px32 pc-acp vhi vbn vvn p-acp d j cc j n2,
but in submission and subiection, although otherwise they deserued and enioyed as great spirituall titles, nay more high, honourable and holy titles then that.
but in submission and subjection, although otherwise they deserved and enjoyed as great spiritual titles, nay more high, honourable and holy titles then that.
cc-acp p-acp n1 cc n1, cs av pns32 vvd cc vvn p-acp j j n2, uh-x av-dc j, j cc j n2 av d.
As first, when they were called of our Sauiour, Fishers of men, for catching the soules of men with the hooke of the Gospell within the net of the Church.
As First, when they were called of our Saviour, Fishers of men, for catching the Souls of men with the hook of the Gospel within the net of the Church.
as Homer was wont to call the princes of Greece NONLATINALPHABET. Fiftly and finally, Gods, because vnto them the word of God was giuen, Ioh. 10.34. as Dauid called kings and Princes, Psal. 82.6.
as Homer was wont to call the Princes of Greece. Fifty and finally, God's, Because unto them the word of God was given, John 10.34. as David called Kings and Princes, Psalm 82.6.
As also they might haue beene called NONLATINALPHABET had it not bin an heathenish name, for bestowing on the people wheresoeuer they became the inestimable benefit,
As also they might have been called had it not been an Heathenish name, for bestowing on the people wheresoever they became the inestimable benefit,
yea the most pretious and peerelesse iewel and margarite of the word of God, as likewise NONLATINALPHABET for sauing the soules of so many, whom they daily added to the Church.
yea the most precious and peerless jewel and margarite of the word of God, as likewise for Saving the Souls of so many, whom they daily added to the Church.
uh dt av-ds j cc j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp av p-acp vvg dt n2 pp-f av d, ro-crq pns32 av-j vvd p-acp dt n1.
as also in Matthew, although Beza be of the contrarie opinion, therein iniuriously and rashly controuling the iudgement of Erasmus, and that because Luke in harmonie & consent with Matth. 22.25.
as also in Matthew, although Beza be of the contrary opinion, therein injuriously and rashly controlling the judgement of Erasmus, and that Because Lycia in harmony & consent with Matthew 22.25.
c-acp av p-acp np1, cs np1 vbi pp-f dt j-jn n1, av av-j cc av-j j-vvg dt n1 pp-f np1, cc d c-acp av p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp np1 crd.
But to put this matter out of controuersie, if we will make Marke a moderator between Matthew and Luke, and take him for a Iudge betweene Beza and Erasmus, we shal find not that word which is in Luke, but that which is in Matthew, and that which is in my text:
But to put this matter out of controversy, if we will make Mark a moderator between Matthew and Lycia, and take him for a Judge between Beza and Erasmus, we shall find not that word which is in Lycia, but that which is in Matthew, and that which is in my text:
p-acp pc-acp vvi d n1 av pp-f n1, cs pns12 vmb vvi vvb dt n1 p-acp np1 cc av, cc vvb pno31 p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1 cc np1, pns12 vmb vvi xx d n1 r-crq vbz p-acp av, p-acp cst r-crq vbz p-acp np1, cc cst r-crq vbz p-acp po11 n1:
and who will not say that the place of Luke is to be suspected of an ouersight in the libraries in leauing out the preposition because he differeth from the other two Euangelists,
and who will not say that the place of Lycia is to be suspected of an oversight in the libraries in leaving out the preposition Because he differeth from the other two Evangelists,
cc r-crq vmb xx vvi cst dt n1 pp-f av vbz pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n2 p-acp vvg av dt n1 c-acp pns31 vvz p-acp dt j-jn crd n2,
but who is so blinde as he that will not see, for absurd it were that the preposition NONLATINALPHABET found in the compound should make no difference from the simple,
but who is so blind as he that will not see, for absurd it were that the preposition found in the compound should make no difference from the simple,
cc-acp q-crq vbz av j c-acp pns31 cst vmb xx vvi, p-acp j pn31 vbdr d dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 vmd vvi dx n1 p-acp dt j,
but to stand as a Cypher in Augrim, or as a pilcrow in a latine Primmer, what simple Gramarian will say this? But if any thing be to be gathered out of Luke his difference from the rest it is this;
but to stand as a Cypher in Augrim, or as a pilcrow in a latin Primmer, what simple Grammarian will say this? But if any thing be to be gathered out of Lycia his difference from the rest it is this;
and therefore much more NONLATINALPHABET the compound: for that it doth so signifie it appeareth Acts, 19.16. which place may stand in steed of a thousand, because we will not spend time in repeating manie, hasting to other matter.
and Therefore much more the compound: for that it does so signify it appears Acts, 19.16. which place may stand in steed of a thousand, Because we will not spend time in repeating many, hasting to other matter.
cc av av-d av-dc dt n1: c-acp cst pn31 vdz av vvi pn31 vvz n2, crd. r-crq n1 vmb vvi p-acp n1 pp-f dt crd, c-acp pns12 vmb xx vvi n1 p-acp vvg d, vvg p-acp j-jn n1.
And the opposition in this place maketh the matter most manifest, for these two are put here as Antitheta, NONLATINALPHABET, insinuating thus much vnto vs, that a man cannot both NONLATINALPHABET and also shewe himselfe an example;
And the opposition in this place makes the matter most manifest, for these two Are put Here as Antitheta,, insinuating thus much unto us, that a man cannot both and also show himself an Exampl;
cc dt n1 p-acp d n1 vvz dt n1 av-ds j, c-acp d crd vbr vvn av p-acp np1,, vvg av av-d p-acp pno12, cst dt n1 vmbx d cc av vvi px31 dt n1;
so that the word is not here barely taken for any lord gouernour simple, but for cruell and tyrannicall Lords, which wring and wrong the poore people vnderneath them.
so that the word is not Here barely taken for any lord governor simple, but for cruel and tyrannical lords, which wring and wrong the poor people underneath them.
av cst dt n1 vbz xx av av-j vvn p-acp d n1 n1 j, cc-acp p-acp j cc j n2, r-crq vvb cc vvi dt j n1 p-acp pno32.
neither by Peter the Disciple, nor Christ the Master, being a state which may and ought to stand as well in the Church as in the common wealth, where there ought to be gouernment, degrees,
neither by Peter the Disciple, nor christ the Master, being a state which may and ought to stand as well in the Church as in the Common wealth, where there ought to be government, Degrees,
av-dx p-acp np1 dt n1, ccx np1 dt n1, vbg dt n1 r-crq vmb cc pi pc-acp vvi c-acp av p-acp dt n1 c-acp p-acp dt j n1, c-crq a-acp pi pc-acp vbi n1, n2,
for where there is an NONLATINALPHABET, there must needs be an NONLATINALPHABET: For want of gouernment breedes confusion, and equalitie brings contempt.
for where there is an, there must needs be an: For want of government breeds confusion, and equality brings contempt.
p-acp c-crq pc-acp vbz dt, pc-acp vmb av vbi dt: p-acp n1 pp-f n1 vvz n1, cc n1 vvz n1.
Here then in a word these Elders of Asia, and in them all the preachers of the word, of what degree, estate, condition soeuer, are dehorted from all hard, seuere, austere dominering ouer Gods heritage, they must not be NONLATINALPHABET, to allude vnto the words of our Sauiour in the Gospel Mat. 25.24. Luk. 19.21.
Here then in a word these Elders of Asia, and in them all the Preachers of the word, of what degree, estate, condition soever, Are dehorted from all hard, severe, austere domineering over God's heritage, they must not be, to allude unto the words of our Saviour in the Gospel Mathew 25.24. Luk. 19.21.
av av p-acp dt n1 d n2-jn pp-f np1, cc p-acp pno32 d dt n2 pp-f dt n1, pp-f r-crq n1, n1, n1 av, vbr vvd p-acp d j, j, j j-vvg p-acp ng1 n1, pns32 vmb xx vbi, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp dt n1 np1 crd. np1 crd.
And finally, as the Pope, Cardinals, Byshops, and Cleargie of Rome doe, and euer haue done since Antichrist put foorth his horns, in behauing themselues too loftie and lordly ouer the poore people, exercising vpon them an intolerable crueltie and tyrannie,
And finally, as the Pope, Cardinals, Bishops, and Clergy of Room do, and ever have done since Antichrist put forth his horns, in behaving themselves too lofty and lordly over the poor people, exercising upon them an intolerable cruelty and tyranny,
cc av-j, c-acp dt n1, n2, n2, cc n1 pp-f n1 vdb, cc av vhb vdn p-acp np1 vvd av po31 n2, p-acp vvg px32 av j cc j p-acp dt j n1, vvg p-acp pno32 dt j n1 cc n1,
and laying on them a yoake of miserable seruitude and slauerie, ouerburdening them with their innumerable decrees canons and constitutions, powling, pilling and impouerishing them with their Peters pence, penance, pardons and purgatorie:
and laying on them a yoke of miserable servitude and slavery, ouerburdening them with their innumerable decrees Canonas and constitutions, powling, pilling and impoverishing them with their Peter's pence, penance, Pardons and purgatory:
cc vvg p-acp pno32 dt n1 pp-f j n1 cc n1, vvg pno32 p-acp po32 j n2 n2 cc n2, vvg, vvg cc vvg pno32 p-acp po32 np1 n2, n1, n2 cc n1:
nor spare not to vse hardly, not onely the common multitude, but also the ministerie of the Church, in not only lofttie looking ouer them as the Diuel lookes ouer Lincolne (as we say) but also in laying greater charge and burden vpon them then they are able to beare.
nor spare not to use hardly, not only the Common multitude, but also the Ministry of the Church, in not only lofttie looking over them as the devil looks over Lincoln (as we say) but also in laying greater charge and burden upon them then they Are able to bear.
ccx vvb xx pc-acp vvi av, xx av-j dt j n1, cc-acp av dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp xx av-j n1 vvg p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1 vvz p-acp np1 (c-acp pns12 vvb) cc-acp av p-acp vvg jc n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32 cs pns32 vbr j pc-acp vvi.
They ought neither to be NONLATINALPHABET nor NONLATINALPHABET, they must not be like the great oakes of Basan and the tall Cedars of Libanon, which with their bignesse & height hinder the growth of young trees vnderneath them, by keeping the moisture of the raine, the heate of the sunne,
They ought neither to be nor, they must not be like the great oaks of Basan and the tall Cedars of Lebanon, which with their bigness & height hinder the growth of young trees underneath them, by keeping the moisture of the rain, the heat of the sun,
Or els as Alexander the great, who being also offended with the like hard vsages and sore extorsions of his subiects by his officers vnderneath him, Saying vnto those that were about him, NONLATINALPHABET, that is, That he should not abide that Gardiner that would not cut his hearbs,
Or Else as Alexander the great, who being also offended with the like hard usages and soar extortions of his Subjects by his Officers underneath him, Saying unto those that were about him,, that is, That he should not abide that Gardener that would not Cut his herbs,
cc av c-acp np1 dt j, r-crq vbg av vvn p-acp dt j j n2 cc j n2 pp-f po31 n2-jn p-acp po31 n2 p-acp pno31, vvg p-acp d cst vbdr p-acp pno31,, cst vbz, cst pns31 vmd xx vvi d n1 cst vmd xx vvi po31 n2,
when all things did proceede well, and when the common people did profit and prosper euerie one in his place and calling through his prudence and prouidence.
when all things did proceed well, and when the Common people did profit and prosper every one in his place and calling through his prudence and providence.
c-crq d n2 vdd vvi av, cc c-crq dt j n1 vdd vvi cc vvi d pi p-acp po31 n1 cc vvg p-acp po31 n1 cc n1.
And thus much should suffice to haue been spoken of this first proposition, but that we must needs say something of this last word which is in the originall NONLATINALPHABET,
And thus much should suffice to have been spoken of this First proposition, but that we must needs say something of this last word which is in the original,
cc av d vmd vvi pc-acp vhi vbn vvn pp-f d ord n1, cc-acp cst pns12 vmb av vvi pi pp-f d ord n1 r-crq vbz p-acp dt j-jn,
as it were parts and parcels of his whole inheritance committed to the seuerall charges of his ministers and pastors, being as it were his stewards, bayliffes,
as it were parts and parcels of his Whole inheritance committed to the several charges of his Ministers and Pastors, being as it were his Stewards, bailiffs,
Aske of me, and I will giue thee Heathen for thine inheritance, and the outmost parts of the world for thy possession, sealed vnto him by an euerlasting decree from before all worlds,
Ask of me, and I will give thee Heathen for thine inheritance, and the outmost parts of the world for thy possession, sealed unto him by an everlasting Decree from before all world's,
and claimed his right in his owne person, and sent his seruants his Apostles to all the coasts and quarters of the world by the warrant of the word and seales of the Sacraments, to take possession for him of al people and nations whatsoeuer, admitting them his tenants by giuing them the Gods penny or earnest pennie of his spirit, that they might be assured to be his, whereby we that were before of the number of the heathen Pagans,
and claimed his right in his own person, and sent his Servants his Apostles to all the coasts and quarters of the world by the warrant of the word and Seals of the Sacraments, to take possession for him of all people and Nations whatsoever, admitting them his tenants by giving them the God's penny or earnest penny of his Spirit, that they might be assured to be his, whereby we that were before of the number of the heathen Pagans,
cc vvd po31 n-jn p-acp po31 d n1, cc vvd po31 n2 po31 n2 p-acp d dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n2 pp-f dt n2, pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp pno31 pp-f d n1 cc n2 r-crq, vvg pno32 po31 n2 p-acp vvg pno32 dt ng1 n1 cc j n1 pp-f po31 n1, cst pns32 vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vbi png31, c-crq pns12 d vbdr a-acp pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n2-jn,
and to conclude, free-holders, and that in Capite, euen in our head Christ Iesus, who is the great King and Lord ouer all the world, of whose proper heritage and inheritance we are, to whom onely we belong, and to no other:
and to conclude, freeholders, and that in Capite, even in our head christ Iesus, who is the great King and Lord over all the world, of whose proper heritage and inheritance we Are, to whom only we belong, and to no other:
cc pc-acp vvi, j, cc cst p-acp fw-la, av-j p-acp po12 n1 np1 np1, r-crq vbz dt j n1 cc n1 p-acp d dt n1, pp-f rg-crq j n1 cc n1 pns12 vbr, p-acp ro-crq av-j pns12 vvb, cc p-acp dx n-jn:
because the whole ministerie of olde was woònt to be so called by a peeuish imitation of some doting fathers, who did catachrestically vse or rather abuse this word after this maner:
Because the Whole Ministry of old was woònt to be so called by a peevish imitation of Some doting Father's, who did catachrestically use or rather abuse this word After this manner:
c-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f j vbds j pc-acp vbi av vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d j-vvg n2, r-crq vdd av-j vvi cc av-c vvi d n1 p-acp d n1:
and all the members thereof, the holy Ghost vsing in this word a Metonomia of the adiunct for the subiect NONLATINALPHABET for NONLATINALPHABET, Lot for heritage,
and all the members thereof, the holy Ghost using in this word a Metonomia of the adjunct for the Subject for, Lot for heritage,
cc d dt n2 av, dt j n1 vvg p-acp d n1 dt np1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn p-acp, n1 p-acp n1,
because they were woont in old time to deuide all inheritances by lotte, as the children of Israel had the land of Canaan by equall portions parted amongst them.
Because they were wont in old time to divide all inheritances by lot, as the children of Israel had the land of Canaan by equal portions parted among them.
And thus much for the first proposition of this third Antithesis and first part of my text which is negatiue or dehortatorie, declaring to the ministers of the word what they ought to auoide in their charge and gouernment of Gods Church.
And thus much for the First proposition of this third Antithesis and First part of my text which is negative or dehortatory, declaring to the Ministers of the word what they ought to avoid in their charge and government of God's Church.
cc av av-d c-acp dt ord n1 pp-f d ord n1 cc ord n1 pp-f po11 n1 r-crq vbz j-jn cc j, vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 r-crq pns32 vmd pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n1 cc n1 pp-f npg1 n1.
Now therefore of the second proposition of this opposition which is affirmatiue and exhortatorie to a duetie, which they ought to performe being the second principal part of my text, of which more briefly.
Now Therefore of the second proposition of this opposition which is affirmative and exhortatory to a duty, which they ought to perform being the second principal part of my text, of which more briefly.
av av pp-f dt ord n1 pp-f d n1 r-crq vbz j cc n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq pns32 vmd pc-acp vvi vbg dt ord j-jn n1 pp-f po11 n1, pp-f r-crq n1 av-j.
In Iurie the shepheards which led and fed any sheepe, went before them, and their flocks alwaies followed after them, contrary to our common vse and custome.
In Jury the shepherds which led and fed any sheep, went before them, and their flocks always followed After them, contrary to our Common use and custom.
p-acp np1-n dt n2 r-crq vvd cc vvd d n1, vvd p-acp pno32, cc po32 n2 av vvn p-acp pno32, j-jn p-acp po12 j n1 cc n1.
Euen so here Peter, he would haue the spirituall shepheards of Christs flocke to go before them, non corpore sed animo, non via sed vita, non exeundo sed exemplo, that is, that they would shew themselues patterns and presidents, platformes and examples vnto the people in good life, godly manners, and vertuous behauiour:
Eve so Here Peter, he would have the spiritual shepherds of Christ flock to go before them, non corpore sed animo, non via sed vita, non exeundo sed exemplo, that is, that they would show themselves patterns and Presidents, platforms and Examples unto the people in good life, godly manners, and virtuous behaviour:
which how necessarie and behoouefull it is, Paul himselfe signifieth, when as he chargeth Timothie to be an example vnto thē that beleeue in six things.
which how necessary and behooveful it is, Paul himself signifies, when as he charges Timothy to be an Exampl unto them that believe in six things.
First, in the word that is, in the doctrine of the Gospel. Secondly, in conuersation; that is, in keeping the same, and expressing the obedience thereof in all Christian demeanour.
First, in the word that is, in the Doctrine of the Gospel. Secondly, in Conversation; that is, in keeping the same, and expressing the Obedience thereof in all Christian demeanour.
ord, p-acp dt n1 cst vbz, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. ord, p-acp n1; d vbz, p-acp vvg dt d, cc vvg dt n1 av p-acp d njp n1.
Thirdly, in loue, which signifieth what manner of conuersation he requireth, euen all deeds of mercie & works of charity which are contained vnder loue, which is the complement of the law,
Thirdly, in love, which signifies what manner of Conversation he requires, even all Deeds of mercy & works of charity which Are contained under love, which is the compliment of the law,
and containeth in it our two principall dueties both to God and man: vpon the which two things doe hang both the law and the prophets. Fourthly, in the spirit;
and Containeth in it our two principal duties both to God and man: upon the which two things do hang both the law and the Prophets. Fourthly, in the Spirit;
cc vvz p-acp pn31 po12 crd j-jn n2 av-d p-acp np1 cc n1: p-acp dt r-crq crd n2 vdb vvi d dt n1 cc dt n2. ord, p-acp dt n1;
and in wholy relying vpon the mercies of God the Father, and the merits of Christ Iesus his sonne & our Sauiour, the onely badge and cognisance of true Christians, who are onely thereby discerned from Turkes, Saracens, Moores, Indians, Barbarians, and Infidels whatsoeuer. Sixtly and lastly, in puritie;
and in wholly relying upon the Mercies of God the Father, and the merits of christ Iesus his son & our Saviour, the only badge and cognisance of true Christians, who Are only thereby discerned from Turkes, Saracens, Moores, Indians, Barbarians, and Infidels whatsoever. Sixty and lastly, in purity;
cc p-acp av-jn vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 dt n1, cc dt n2 pp-f np1 np1 po31 n1 cc po12 n1, dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f j np1, r-crq vbr av-j av vvn p-acp np2, np2, np1, np1, n2-jn, cc n2 r-crq. ord cc ord, p-acp n1;
which is the perfection of all religion, when as God is serued and feared in soundnesse and sinceritie, simplicitie and singlenesse of heart, without all doubting, deceit and dissembling, which may be as six rules of obseruation and imitation included,
which is the perfection of all Religion, when as God is served and feared in soundness and sincerity, simplicity and singleness of heart, without all doubting, deceit and dissembling, which may be as six rules of observation and imitation included,
r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f d n1, c-crq p-acp np1 vbz vvn cc vvn p-acp n1 cc n1, n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, p-acp d vvg, n1 cc j-vvg, r-crq vmb vbi p-acp crd n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 vvd,
To the which if we adde a seuenth particular vertue to make vp a perfect number, which is humilitie, I hope we shal fully attaine to the meaning of the holy Ghost in this place:
To the which if we add a Seventh particular virtue to make up a perfect number, which is humility, I hope we shall Fully attain to the meaning of the holy Ghost in this place:
for that Peter here would especially that they should be types and mirrours of humilitie, it is as cleare as the noone-day by the former part of the Antithesis or opposition in the words going before;
for that Peter Here would especially that they should be types and mirrors of humility, it is as clear as the noonday by the former part of the Antithesis or opposition in the words going before;
as first to the shame & blame of his aduersaries and his own good name and fame, that they which withstand may be ashamed, hauing nothing concerning you to speake euill of Tit. 2.7.8.
as First to the shame & blame of his Adversaries and his own good name and fame, that they which withstand may be ashamed, having nothing Concerning you to speak evil of Tit. 2.7.8.
c-acp ord p-acp dt n1 cc vvi pp-f po31 n2 cc po31 d j n1 cc n1, cst pns32 r-crq vvb vmb vbi j, vhg pix vvg pn22 pc-acp vvi j-jn pp-f np1 crd.
Herein following the steps of our Sauiour Christ Iesus, who before warned his Disciples, and in them al the ministers and preachers of the word of what degree or place soeuer, that the light of their life doe shine forth before men, &c. for these two ends,
Herein following the steps of our Saviour christ Iesus, who before warned his Disciples, and in them all the Ministers and Preachers of the word of what degree or place soever, that the Light of their life do shine forth before men, etc. for these two ends,
av vvg dt n2 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1, r-crq a-acp vvd po31 n2, cc p-acp pno32 d dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f r-crq n1 cc n1 av, cst dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 vdb vvi av p-acp n2, av p-acp d crd n2,
and attaine vnto the measure of his age and fulnesse, as Paul exhorteth Eph. 4.13. that all their workes might be nothing els but oracles, and their workes miracles;
and attain unto the measure of his age and fullness, as Paul exhorteth Ephesians 4.13. that all their works might be nothing Else but oracles, and their works Miracles;
cc vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 cc n1, c-acp np1 vvz np1 crd. cst d po32 n2 vmd vbi pix av cc-acp n2, cc po32 n2 n2;
ought especially to shew themselues as lights vnto the feete, and lanthornes vnto the pathes of the people, who are carried with full force and swift streame, to follow the steps of their guides,
ought especially to show themselves as lights unto the feet, and lanthorns unto the paths of the people, who Are carried with full force and swift stream, to follow the steps of their guides,
and as the minister, such is the meanie, who thinke it lawfull and laudable to treade the same pathes with their teachers, who ought to conduct them in life as they doe instruct them in learning.
and as the minister, such is the meanie, who think it lawful and laudable to tread the same paths with their Teachers, who ought to conduct them in life as they do instruct them in learning.
cc c-acp dt n1, d vbz dt n1, r-crq vvb pn31 j cc j pc-acp vvi dt d n2 p-acp po32 n2, r-crq vmd pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n1 c-acp pns32 vdb vvi pno32 p-acp n1.
Wherupon the best Schooleman verie wittily saith in this behalfe, That Magistrates and Ministers when they sinne, they doe, Peccare in quid essentialiter,
Whereupon the best Schoolman very wittily Says in this behalf, That Magistrates and Ministers when they sin, they do, Peccare in quid essentialiter,
c-crq dt js np1 av av-j vvz p-acp d n1, cst n2 cc n2 c-crq pns32 vvb, pns32 vdb, uh p-acp fw-la fw-la,
But good God, what ministers, what manners in this our time, in comparison of the daies of olde? What face, what fashions, what forme of a Church, in regard of the former state? Heretofore haue been holy Byshops, Reuerend fathers, Zealous preachers, Godly liuers, Learned writers,
But good God, what Ministers, what manners in this our time, in comparison of the days of old? What face, what fashions, what Form of a Church, in regard of the former state? Heretofore have been holy Bishops, Reverend Father's, Zealous Preachers, Godly livers, Learned writers,
and constant Martyrs, Sed quantum mutamur ab illo? howe farre are wee fallen from the puritie and perfection of our predecessours? For now as our common shepheards go not before but follow after their sheepe;
and constant Martyrs, said quantum mutamur ab illo? how Far Are we fallen from the purity and perfection of our predecessors? For now as our Common shepherds go not before but follow After their sheep;
cc j n2, vvd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? c-crq av-j vbr pns12 vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n2? p-acp av c-acp po12 j n2 vvb xx a-acp p-acp vvi p-acp po32 n1;
First generally, in that by his heauenly fathers grace & prouidence, hee prepareth and prouideth, granteth and giueth, feedeth and filleth vs with all temporall benefits and blessings,
First generally, in that by his heavenly Father's grace & providence, he Prepareth and Provideth, grants and gives, feeds and fills us with all temporal benefits and blessings,
np1 av-j, p-acp cst p-acp po31 j ng1 n1 cc n1, pns31 vvz cc vvz, vvz cc vvz, vvz cc vvz pno12 p-acp d j n2 cc n2,
He bringeth me into greene pastures, and leadeth me to the waters of comfort, &c. And therefore is called the Shepheard of Israel, that leadeth Ioseph like a sheepe, Psal. 80.1.
He brings me into green pastures, and leads me to the waters of Comfort, etc. And Therefore is called the Shepherd of Israel, that leads Ioseph like a sheep, Psalm 80.1.
pns31 vvz pno11 p-acp j-jn n2, cc vvz pno11 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, av cc av vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f np1, cst vvz np1 av-j dt n1, np1 crd.
Secondly, and more particularly, in feeding our soules with the spiritual bread of life, that Angell foode, that heauenly Manna of the word, whereby we are nourished and grow vp to be the liuely members of his misticall body, in which regard he calleth himselfe a shepheard, Ioh. 10.11. as Esay also calleth him, 40.11. being that shepheard of whom Dauid was a type, mentioned before by Ezec. 34.23. who was such a vigilant heauenly shepheard, as Iacob was a worldly;
Secondly, and more particularly, in feeding our Souls with the spiritual bred of life, that Angel food, that heavenly Manna of the word, whereby we Are nourished and grow up to be the lively members of his mystical body, in which regard he calls himself a shepherd, John 10.11. as Isaiah also calls him, 40.11. being that shepherd of whom David was a type, mentioned before by Ezekiel 34.23. who was such a vigilant heavenly shepherd, as Iacob was a worldly;
such a carefull spirituall shepheard as Dauid was an earthly, who followed his Ewes great with young, feeding them according to the simplicitie of his heart,
such a careful spiritual shepherd as David was an earthly, who followed his Ewes great with young, feeding them according to the simplicity of his heart,
And such a louing shepheard, as who (if that any of his sheepe bee lost and go astray) neuer ceaseth seeking and following after it, vntill he finde it:
And such a loving shepherd, as who (if that any of his sheep be lost and go astray) never ceases seeking and following After it, until he find it:
cc d dt j-vvg n1, p-acp r-crq (cs d d pp-f po31 n1 vbi vvn cc vvi av) av vvz vvg cc vvg p-acp pn31, c-acp pns31 vvb pn31:
But thirdly and principally is he called a shepheard, because he laid downe his life for his sheepe, preseruing them with his owne pretious bloud, Ioh. 10.11.
But Thirdly and principally is he called a shepherd, Because he laid down his life for his sheep, preserving them with his own precious blood, John 10.11.
p-acp ord cc av-j vbz pns31 vvn dt n1, c-acp pns31 vvd a-acp po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1, vvg pno32 p-acp po31 d j n1, np1 crd.
and therefore great, because of the bloud of the euerlasting couenant which he shed for his sheepe, Heb. 13.20. and the Prince that feedeth, or the princely shepheard of his people Israel, Mat. 26. out of Miche. 5.2. as Homer calleth the Princes of Greece NONLATINALPHABET.
and Therefore great, Because of the blood of the everlasting Covenant which he shed for his sheep, Hebrew 13.20. and the Prince that feeds, or the princely shepherd of his people Israel, Mathew 26. out of Miche. 5.2. as Homer calls the Princes of Greece.
cc av j, c-acp pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp po31 n1, np1 crd. cc dt n1 cst vvz, cc dt j n1 pp-f po31 n1 np1, np1 crd av pp-f np1. crd. c-acp np1 vvz dt n2 pp-f np1.
And therfore to conclude, here called NONLATINALPHABET the Archshepheard, as being the head and chiefe of the church, insomuch that all other ministers, byshops,
And Therefore to conclude, Here called the Archshepheard, as being the head and chief of the Church, insomuch that all other Ministers, Bishops,
cc av pc-acp vvi, av vvn dt n1, c-acp vbg dt n1 cc n-jn pp-f dt n1, av cst d j-jn n2, n2,
as hauing no compeere or compagnion, may rightly bee tearmed Apollo, finally that great Pan and God of all shepheards, who hath put downe all other Gods and idoll shepheards,
as having no compear or Companion, may rightly be termed Apollo, finally that great Pan and God of all shepherds, who hath put down all other God's and idol shepherds,
c-acp vhg dx n1 cc n1, vmb av-jn vbi vvn np1, av-j cst j n1 cc np1 pp-f d n2, r-crq vhz vvn a-acp d j-jn n2 cc n1 n2,
and calling himselfe Vniuersall Bishop, head of the Church, and Lord of all, bereauing and robbing Christ of his honor, wherein he sheweth himselfe to be the verie Antichrist, a woolfe,
and calling himself Universal Bishop, head of the Church, and Lord of all, bereaving and robbing christ of his honour, wherein he shows himself to be the very Antichrist, a wolf,
that if he be our Shepheard & our chiefe shepheard, that first wee ought to heare his voice, Ioh. 10.3. that is, not to heare it only with the outward eares of our body, but with the inward eares of our soules;
that if he be our Shepherd & our chief shepherd, that First we ought to hear his voice, John 10.3. that is, not to hear it only with the outward ears of our body, but with the inward ears of our Souls;
but the doers, &c. Iames. And blessed are they that heare the word of God and keepe it, Luk. 11. And finally, whosoeuer heareth my word and doth the same, &c. Mat. 7. And againe, his voice and not the voice of any stranger nor of any other, not the voice of any risen againe from the dead,
but the doers, etc. James And blessed Are they that hear the word of God and keep it, Luk. 11. And finally, whosoever hears my word and does the same, etc. Mathew 7. And again, his voice and not the voice of any stranger nor of any other, not the voice of any risen again from the dead,
cc-acp dt n2, av np1 np1 vvn vbr pns32 cst vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 cc vvi pn31, np1 crd cc av-j, r-crq vvz po11 n1 cc vdz dt d, av np1 crd cc av, po31 n1 cc xx dt n1 pp-f d n1 ccx pp-f d n-jn, xx dt n1 pp-f d vvn av p-acp dt j,
and euen so to humble and submit our selues one vnto another, as if occasion require to doe the most base dueties and seruices that can be each to other,
and even so to humble and submit our selves one unto Another, as if occasion require to do the most base duties and services that can be each to other,
cc av av pc-acp vvi cc vvi po12 n2 crd p-acp n-jn, c-acp cs n1 vvb pc-acp vdi dt av-ds j n2 cc n2 cst vmb vbi d p-acp n-jn,
Finally, least I dwell too long in this point, in all the workes of charitie, in all the deeds of mercie, in all the fruits of the spirit, that we may be holy as he is holy, righteous as he is righteous,
Finally, lest I dwell too long in this point, in all the works of charity, in all the Deeds of mercy, in all the fruits of the Spirit, that we may be holy as he is holy, righteous as he is righteous,
av-j, cs pns11 vvb av av-j p-acp d n1, p-acp d dt n2 pp-f n1, p-acp d dt n2 pp-f n1, p-acp d dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cst pns12 vmb vbi j c-acp pns31 vbz j, j c-acp pns31 vbz j,
Which second comming is called by diuers and sundrie names in the Scripture, according to the diuers and sundry effects and fruits, benefits and blessings, which we shall reape and receiue thereby.
Which second coming is called by diverse and sundry names in the Scripture, according to the diverse and sundry effects and fruits, benefits and blessings, which we shall reap and receive thereby.
r-crq vvb vvg vbz vvn p-acp j cc j n2 p-acp dt n1, vvg p-acp dt j cc j n2 cc n2, n2 cc n2, r-crq pns12 vmb vvi cc vvi av.
because then the spirituall, heauenly, and euerlasting kingdome shall be restored to Israel, when as our Sauiour shall shew himselfe to be the king of heauen and earth,
Because then the spiritual, heavenly, and everlasting Kingdom shall be restored to Israel, when as our Saviour shall show himself to be the King of heaven and earth,
and the rest of the Angels, euen NONLATINALPHABET as the author to the Heb. an whole troupe of heauenly souldiers which shall attend vpon him as his guard,
and the rest of the Angels, even as the author to the Hebrew an Whole troop of heavenly Soldiers which shall attend upon him as his guard,
yea when as they shall as heires and heires annexed with Christ, possesse, inherite and enioy that kingdome which God the Father prepared and gaue vnto them;
yea when as they shall as Heirs and Heirs annexed with christ, possess, inherit and enjoy that Kingdom which God the Father prepared and gave unto them;
uh c-crq p-acp pns32 vmb p-acp n2 cc n2 vvn p-acp np1, vvb, vvb cc vvi d n1 r-crq np1 dt n1 vvn cc vvd p-acp pno32;
euen those foure last articles of our creed. First, the communion of Saints: secondly, remission of sinnes: thirdly, resurrection of the body; and fourthly, life euerlasting.
even those foure last Articles of our creed. First, the communion of Saints: secondly, remission of Sins: Thirdly, resurrection of the body; and fourthly, life everlasting.
av d crd ord n2 pp-f po12 n1. ord, dt n1 pp-f n2: ord, n1 pp-f n2: ord, n1 pp-f dt n1; cc j, n1 j.
Secondly, it is called the day of Christs comming, Mat. 24. and Luke 17. because that then our Sauiour shall not only be with vs in spiritual presence & presidence,
Secondly, it is called the day of Christ coming, Mathew 24. and Lycia 17. Because that then our Saviour shall not only be with us in spiritual presence & presidence,
ord, pn31 vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f npg1 n-vvg, np1 crd cc av crd p-acp d av po12 n1 vmb xx av-j vbi p-acp pno12 p-acp j n1 cc n1,
againe, great in regarde of the great thinges that shall be done that day; and finally, great of it selfe, greater then any of the feasts of the Iewes,
again, great in regard of the great things that shall be done that day; and finally, great of it self, greater then any of the feasts of the Iewes,
av, j p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n2 cst vmb vbi vdn d n1; cc av-j, j pp-f pn31 n1, jc cs d pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt np2,
Yea greater then the great high and solemne holy daies of Christians; greater then the day of the Incarnation, Passion, or Resurrection of our Sauiour.
Yea greater then the great high and solemn holy days of Christians; greater then the day of the Incarnation, Passion, or Resurrection of our Saviour.
uh jc av dt j j cc j j n2 pp-f np1; jc cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1, n1, cc n1 pp-f po12 n1.
and liue in perpetuall peace for euer and euer. Fiftly, the time of cooling or refreshing, NONLATINALPHABET Acts, 3.19. wherein after we haue sweat and swounke in this toilesome and troublesome world, and beene scorched in the purgatorie of this life in the parching heate of persecution, we shal be cooled and comforted, refreshed and reuiued againe;
and live in perpetual peace for ever and ever. Fifty, the time of cooling or refreshing, Acts, 3.19. wherein After we have sweat and swounke in this toilsome and troublesome world, and been scorched in the purgatory of this life in the parching heat of persecution, we shall be cooled and comforted, refreshed and revived again;
cc vvi p-acp j n1 c-acp av cc av. ord, dt n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg, n2, crd. c-crq a-acp pns12 vhb n1 cc n1 p-acp d j cc j n1, cc vbn vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp dt j-vvg n1 pp-f n1, pns12 vmb vbi vvn cc vvn, vvn cc vvn av;
but our whole bodies and soules shall be sprinckled with. Sixtly, NONLATINALPHABET, Rom. 3.5. the day of wrath and of the declaration or reuelation of the iust iudgement of God.
but our Whole bodies and Souls shall be sprinkled with. Sixty,, Rom. 3.5. the day of wrath and of the declaration or Revelation of the just judgement of God.
cc-acp po12 j-jn n2 cc n2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp. ord,, np1 crd. dt n1 pp-f n1 cc pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1.
As first the day of wrath of the effect in respect of the wicked and reprobate, who shall then finde and feele the Lord to poure out the terrible effects of his furious affection of anger vpon them,
As First the day of wrath of the Effect in respect of the wicked and Reprobate, who shall then find and feel the Lord to pour out the terrible effects of his furious affection of anger upon them,
p-acp ord dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt j cc j-jn, r-crq vmb av vvi cc vvi dt n1 pc-acp vvi av dt j n2 pp-f po31 j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno32,
euen a seuere iudge and a consuming fire, as it is Heb. 12.20. out of Deut. 4.24. whose fierie wrath so hoatly inflamed against them they shall not be able then to quench, no not with streames of drerie teares and flouds of bitter flittings.
even a severe judge and a consuming fire, as it is Hebrew 12.20. out of Deuteronomy 4.24. whose fiery wrath so hotly inflamed against them they shall not be able then to quench, no not with streams of dreary tears and floods of bitter flittings.
av-j dt j n1 cc dt j-vvg n1, c-acp pn31 vbz np1 crd. av pp-f np1 crd. r-crq j n1 av av-j vvn p-acp pno32 pns32 vmb xx vbi j av pc-acp vvi, uh-dx xx p-acp n2 pp-f j n2 cc n2 pp-f j n2-vvg.
And NONLATINALPHABET, the day of the Reuelation of the iust iudgement of God, because that then our Sauiour will declare and reueile himselfe to be the Iudge of the world, to giue dome and definitiue sentence both of quicke and dead,
And, the day of the Revelation of the just judgement of God, Because that then our Saviour will declare and reveil himself to be the Judge of the world, to give dome and definitive sentence both of quick and dead,
cc, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1, c-acp cst av po12 n1 vmb vvi cc vvi px31 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi n1 cc j n1 av-d pp-f j cc j,
Seuenthly, NONLATINALPHABET, the day of the Epiphanie, not the first Epiphanie when Christs birth was manifested to the wise men of the East, by the leading of a starre:
Seuenthly,, the day of the Epiphany, not the First Epiphany when Christ birth was manifested to the wise men of the East, by the leading of a star:
Ninthly, the day of appearing as in this place, because that then our Sauiour the sunne of Righteousnesse shall sodenly pearse the cloudes and breake fourth in glorious brightnesse, by the shining beames of his heauenly grace;
Ninthly, the day of appearing as in this place, Because that then our Saviour the sun of Righteousness shall suddenly pierce the Clouds and break fourth in glorious brightness, by the shining beams of his heavenly grace;
ord, dt n1 pp-f vvg a-acp p-acp d n1, c-acp cst av po12 n1 dt n1 pp-f n1 vmb av-j vvi dt n2 cc n1 ord p-acp j n1, p-acp dt j-vvg n2 pp-f po31 j n1;
fulfilling the heartes of all the faithfull, with the cheerefull light and comfortable heate of his diuine presence, which haue lien long as it were in Iosephs colde yrons of aduersitie and affliction,
fulfilling the hearts of all the faithful, with the cheerful Light and comfortable heat of his divine presence, which have lain long as it were in Joseph's cold irons of adversity and affliction,
As the naturall sunne with his gladsome glee after the dismall darkenesse of the wearie night, dispelleth and dispierceth the thicke clouds being long looked and longed for, at the last appeareth to the chearing and cherishing of all mankind:
As the natural sun with his gladsome glee After the dismal darkness of the weary night, dispelleth and dispierceth the thick Clouds being long looked and longed for, At the last appears to the cheering and cherishing of all mankind:
p-acp dt j n1 p-acp po31 j n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1, vvz cc vvz dt j n2 vbg av-j vvn cc vvd p-acp, p-acp dt ord vvz p-acp dt vvg cc vvg pp-f d n1:
so called an appearing to the comfort and consolation of the good & the godly, that when they see the least glimpse and glimmering of him to peepe out or appeare, they should then lift vp their heads and looke vp,
so called an appearing to the Comfort and consolation of the good & the godly, that when they see the least glimpse and glimmering of him to peep out or appear, they should then lift up their Heads and look up,
av vvd dt vvg p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j cc dt j, cst c-crq pns32 vvb dt ds n1 cc n-vvg pp-f pno31 pc-acp vvi av cc vvi, pns32 vmd av vvi a-acp po32 n2 cc vvb a-acp,
for then, and neuer till then shall the workeman receiue his wages, the labourer in the Lords vineyard his pennie, the faithfull seruant the rule of the Lords house, the thriftie vser of his talents, the gouernment of so many Cities, the constant runner his propounded garland, the spirituall souldier his promised crowne, the little flocke their prepared kingdome, the followers of Christ in their regeneration, their thrones of iudgement.
for then, and never till then shall the workman receive his wages, the labourer in the lords vineyard his penny, the faithful servant the Rule of the lords house, the thrifty user of his Talents, the government of so many Cities, the constant runner his propounded garland, the spiritual soldier his promised crown, the little flock their prepared Kingdom, the followers of christ in their regeneration, their thrones of judgement.
or once to looke for any paradise, heauen, or other blessednesse in this world, nor any time to hope for any happinesse before our chiefe shepheard doe appeare.
or once to look for any paradise, heaven, or other blessedness in this world, nor any time to hope for any happiness before our chief shepherd do appear.
cc a-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1, n1, cc j-jn n1 p-acp d n1, ccx d n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1 p-acp po12 j-jn n1 vdb vvi.
Now come we to the reward which our Apostle Peter promiseth in the person of our Sauiour Christ, which is no light thing of small valew, or meane account;
Now come we to the reward which our Apostle Peter promises in the person of our Saviour christ, which is no Light thing of small value, or mean account;
but great and royall guerdons, such as are agreeable to their maicstic and magnificence. Aristotle writes of his Magnanimus, that he bestowes benefits vpon others freely and franckly;
but great and royal guerdons, such as Are agreeable to their maicstic and magnificence. Aristotle writes of his Magnanimus, that he bestows benefits upon Others freely and frankly;
cc-acp j cc j n2, d c-acp vbr j p-acp po32 j cc n1. np1 vvz pp-f po31 np1, cst pns31 vvz n2 p-acp n2-jn av-j cc av-j;
and that herecompenceth aboue measure and proportion, and that he will not vouchsafe to giue light & little things, but precious and peerelesse presents.
and that herecompenceth above measure and proportion, and that he will not vouchsafe to give Light & little things, but precious and peerless presents.
cc d vvz p-acp n1 cc n1, cc cst pns31 vmb xx vvi pc-acp vvi n1 cc j n2, cc-acp j cc j n2.
as first to be the giuer of all things, and that liberally NONLATINALPHABET and not vpbraidingly, and those that he doth giue to be NONLATINALPHABET good gifts and perfect gifts, Iames, 2.17. farre surpassing in worth and worthinesse the gifts of any Palatines or Potentates, Kings and Keysars, Conquerors and Monerches in the world.
as First to be the giver of all things, and that liberally and not upbraidingly, and those that he does give to be good Gifts and perfect Gifts, James, 2.17. Far surpassing in worth and worthiness the Gifts of any Palatines or Potentates, Kings and Keysars, Conquerors and Monerches in the world.
c-acp ord pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f d n2, cc cst av-j cc xx av-vvg, cc d cst pns31 vdz vvi pc-acp vbi j n2 cc j n2, np1, crd. av-j vvg p-acp n1 cc n1 dt n2 pp-f d njp2 cc n2, n2 cc npg1, n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1.
Pharo King of Egypt gaue noble gifts vnto Ioseph, when he gaue him his owne signet to weare on his hand, fine garments of linnen to put on his backe, a chaine of golde to put about his necke,
Pharo King of Egypt gave noble Gifts unto Ioseph, when he gave him his own signet to wear on his hand, fine garments of linen to put on his back, a chain of gold to put about his neck,
and gaue him his best coach but one to sit in, Gen. 41. Saul king of Israel honourably rewarded Dauid, when as hee gaue him his royall robe and all his Princely garments,
and gave him his best coach but one to fit in, Gen. 41. Saul King of Israel honourably rewarded David, when as he gave him his royal robe and all his Princely garments,
cc vvd pno31 po31 js n1 p-acp pi pc-acp vvi p-acp, np1 crd np1 n1 pp-f np1 av-j vvn np1, c-crq c-acp pns31 vvd pno31 po31 j n1 cc d po31 j n2,
And finally, when as hee gaue siluer in Ierusalem as stones, and gaue Caedars as the wilde figtrees which grow in great plentie on the plaine, 1. King. 10.27.
And finally, when as he gave silver in Ierusalem as stones, and gave Cedars as the wild figtrees which grow in great plenty on the plain, 1. King. 10.27.
Thus shall it be done vnto the man whom the King will honour. Ester, 6.11. Daniell the Prophet was greatly exalted of King Darius, when as he made him chiefe ruler ouer 120. gouerners, Dan. 6.1.
Thus shall it be done unto the man whom the King will honour. Ester, 6.11. Daniell the Prophet was greatly exalted of King Darius, when as he made him chief ruler over 120. Governors, Dan. 6.1.
The wise men of the East which might seeme to be great states or Potentates by their great giftes, offered vnto our Sauiour precious presents, euen gold, incense and mirrh. Mat. 3.11.
The wise men of the East which might seem to be great states or Potentates by their great Gifts, offered unto our Saviour precious presents, even gold, incense and mirrh. Mathew 3.11.
Finally many earthly princes haue notably exalted diuers of their wel-deseruing subiects and seruants, by giuing vnto them great mannors and honours, high degrees, honourable dignities,
Finally many earthly Princes have notably exalted diverse of their well-deserving Subjects and Servants, by giving unto them great manors and honours, high Degrees, honourable dignities,
av-j d j n2 vhb av-j vvn j pp-f po32 j n2-jn cc n2, p-acp vvg p-acp pno32 j n2 cc n2, j n2, j n2,
But our Sauiour Christ Iesus, who is the king of all kings, the most mightie Soucraigne Monarch of heauen and earth, who so farre surpasseth all worldly princes as the sunne doth the moone or starres, heauen the earth,
But our Saviour christ Iesus, who is the King of all Kings, the most mighty Sovereign Monarch of heaven and earth, who so Far Surpasses all worldly Princes as the sun does the moon or Stars, heaven the earth,
p-acp po12 n1 np1 np1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f d n2, dt av-ds j n-jn n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, r-crq av av-j vvz d j n2 p-acp dt n1 vdz dt n1 cc n2, n1 dt n1,
and the creator the creature being NONLATINALPHABET as Basil calleth him a giuer of great things, bestoweth nothing vpon those whom hee will prescree and promote, honour and exalt,
and the creator the creature being as Basil calls him a giver of great things, bestoweth nothing upon those whom he will prescree and promote, honour and exalt,
cc dt n1 dt n1 vbg p-acp np1 vvz pno31 dt n1 pp-f j n2, vvz pix p-acp d r-crq pns31 vmb vvi cc vvi, n1 cc vvi,
And no maruell is it if our Sauiour giue nothing els but a crowne, as thinking all other things to be base for him to bestow vpon those to whom he promiseth any reward,
And no marvel is it if our Saviour give nothing Else but a crown, as thinking all other things to be base for him to bestow upon those to whom he promises any reward,
cc dx n1 vbz pn31 cs po12 n1 vvb pix av cc-acp dt n1, c-acp vvg d j-jn n2 pc-acp vbi j p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi p-acp d p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvz d n1,
when as all principalities, dominions and kingdomes are at his commaund and appointment, and at whose feete all kings and princes shall lay downe their crownes, mounds,
when as all principalities, Dominions and kingdoms Are At his command and appointment, and At whose feet all Kings and Princes shall lay down their crowns, mounds,
c-crq p-acp d n2, n2 cc n2 vbr p-acp po31 n1 cc n1, cc p-acp rg-crq n2 d n2 cc n2 vmb vvi a-acp po32 n2, n2,
As likewisein respect of vs that receiue the same, he giueth this so great a guerdon euen to crowne vs with mercie and louing kindnesse, in bestowing vpon vs of his owne gracious good liking more then we could expectare vel expetere require or request, deserue or desire, hope to haue or dare to receiue at his hands, of his fauourable vouchasasing to make that account and regard of vs,
As likewisein respect of us that receive the same, he gives this so great a guerdon even to crown us with mercy and loving kindness, in bestowing upon us of his own gracious good liking more then we could expectare vel expetere require or request, deserve or desire, hope to have or Dare to receive At his hands, of his favourable vouchasasing to make that account and regard of us,
p-acp fw-fr n1 pp-f pno12 cst vvb dt d, pns31 vvz d av j dt n1 av pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp n1 cc j-vvg n1, p-acp vvg p-acp pno12 pp-f po31 d j j n-vvg dc cs pns12 vmd fw-la fw-la fw-la vvb cc n1, vvb cc vvi, vvb pc-acp vhi cc vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n2, pp-f po31 j j-vvg pc-acp vvi d n1 cc n1 pp-f pno12,
and that therefore, because we haue attained to that dignitie to be called the sonnes of God by the election of the Father, the redemption of the spirit, whereby we euen loath and neglect al worldly things whatsoeuer and account them with Paul NONLATINALPHABET euen as doung be they neuer so godly,
and that Therefore, Because we have attained to that dignity to be called the Sons of God by the election of the Father, the redemption of the Spirit, whereby we even loath and neglect all worldly things whatsoever and account them with Paul even as dung be they never so godly,
cc cst av, c-acp pns12 vhb vvn p-acp d n1 pc-acp vbi vvn dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-crq pns12 av j cc vvi d j n2 r-crq cc vvi pno32 p-acp np1 av-j p-acp n1 vbb pns32 av-x av j,
but to crie and say, NONLATINALPHABET, As Achilles whē he followed Hector in Homer, and againe, Neque enim leuia aut ludicra petuntur, with Aeneas pursuing Turnus in Ʋirgil, for seeing all the faithfull are Eagles (as the Scripture tearmeth them) they must neither creepe on the earth with the Serpent,
but to cry and say,, As Achilles when he followed Hector in Homer, and again, Neque enim leuia Or Ludicra petuntur, with Aeneas pursuing Turnus in Ʋirgil, for seeing all the faithful Are Eagles (as the Scripture termeth them) they must neither creep on the earth with the Serpent,
there is Ciuica corona a crowne made of Oaken bowes, which was giuen of the Romans to him that saued the life of any citizen in battel against his enemies.
there is Ciuica corona a crown made of Oaken bows, which was given of the Roman to him that saved the life of any citizen in battle against his enemies.
or that woon any fielde casily without losse or shedding of bloud. Seuenthly and lastly Triumphalis, which was of Laurell giuen to that chiefe Generall or Consul, which after some notable victorie and conquest came home triumphing.
or that won any field casily without loss or shedding of blood. Seuenthly and lastly Triumphal, which was of Laurel given to that chief General or Consul, which After Some notable victory and conquest Come home triumphing.
cc cst vvd d n1 av-j p-acp n1 cc n-vvg pp-f n1. crd cc ord np1, r-crq vbds pp-f n1 vvn p-acp d j-jn n1 cc n1, r-crq p-acp d j n1 cc n1 vvd av-an vvg.
This crowne therefore, that our chiefe Shepheard shall giue, and the faithfull elders of the Church shall receiue, differeth from all other crownes in two respects, signified by these two adiuncts annexed vnto the same by the Apostles.
This crown Therefore, that our chief Shepherd shall give, and the faithful Elders of the Church shall receive, differeth from all other crowns in two respects, signified by these two adjuncts annexed unto the same by the Apostles.
d n1 av, cst po12 j-jn n1 vmb vvi, cc dt j n2-jn pp-f dt n1 vmb vvi, vvz p-acp d j-jn n2 p-acp crd n2, vvn p-acp d crd n2 vvn p-acp dt d p-acp dt n2.
But our Apostle goeth farre beyond the philosopher in promising a blessednesse to the elect and the faithfull, which farre surmounteth this Ethick and Ethnicke happines, not a gift of honour, but a guerdon of glorie;
But our Apostle Goes Far beyond the philosopher in promising a blessedness to the elect and the faithful, which Far surmounteth this Ethic and Ethnic happiness, not a gift of honour, but a guerdon of glory;
p-acp po12 n1 vvz av-j p-acp dt n1 p-acp vvg dt n1 p-acp dt j cc dt j, r-crq av-j vvz d np1 cc n-jn n1, xx dt n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f n1;
and all these for matter and mettall of fine pure golde, for forme and fashion most curiously wrought, according to the skill and cunning of the Artificer, pollished and garnished with flower-deluces,
and all these for matter and mettle of fine pure gold, for Form and fashion most curiously wrought, according to the skill and cunning of the Artificer, polished and garnished with flower-deluces,
cc d d p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f j j n1, p-acp n1 cc n1 av-ds av-j vvn, vvg p-acp dt n1 cc n-jn pp-f dt n1, j-vvn cc vvn p-acp j,
and pomgranets, with other varieties embelished and enameled with most flourishing and Orient colours, beautified and beset with precious stones and pearles of great price.
and Pomegranates, with other varieties embellished and enameled with most flourishing and Orient colours, beautified and beset with precious stones and Pearls of great price.
cc n2, p-acp j-jn n2 vvn cc vvn p-acp ds j-vvg cc j-jn n2, vvn cc vvn p-acp j n2 cc n2 pp-f j n1.
and the walles of the same of precious stones, and the gates thereof of pearles, whatshal the crowne belonging to this kingdome be? who is able to expresse the glorie of it,
and the walls of the same of precious stones, and the gates thereof of Pearls, whatshal the crown belonging to this Kingdom be? who is able to express the glory of it,
cc dt n2 pp-f dt d pp-f j n2, cc dt n2 av pp-f n2, vvb dt n1 vvg p-acp d n1 vbi? q-crq vbz j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f pn31,
or to what glorious thing in the world may it be compared? I must needes crie out and say with the Poet putting my selfe to silence, Ingenium fateor transcendit gloria doni, Materia vires exuperante meas.
or to what glorious thing in the world may it be compared? I must needs cry out and say with the Poet putting my self to silence, Ingenium Fateor transcendit gloria doni, Materia vires exuperante meas.
cc p-acp r-crq j n1 p-acp dt n1 vmb pn31 vbi vvn? pns11 vmb av vvi av cc vvb p-acp dt n1 vvg po11 n1 p-acp n1, fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
but hath diuers other titles of preheminence giuen vnto it, which all shall be partakers of which are possessours of the same. As 2. Tim. 4.8. It is called a Crowne of righteousnesse, by the imputation and participation of our Sauiours righteousnesse. And Iames, 1.12. the Apostle tearmeth it, as also Iohn Apocal. 2.10. a Crowne of life, because those that haue the same shall be partakers of life eternall; and finally Apocalips. 12.1. a Crowne of starres, because they that shall receiue this crowne, shall shine as the stars for euer and euer.
but hath diverse other titles of pre-eminence given unto it, which all shall be partakers of which Are possessors of the same. As 2. Tim. 4.8. It is called a Crown of righteousness, by the imputation and participation of our Saviour's righteousness. And James, 1.12. the Apostle termeth it, as also John Apocalypse 2.10. a Crown of life, Because those that have the same shall be partakers of life Eternal; and finally Apocalypse. 12.1. a Crown of Stars, Because they that shall receive this crown, shall shine as the Stars for ever and ever.
cc-acp vhz j j-jn n2 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp pn31, r-crq d vmb vbi n2 pp-f r-crq vbr n2 pp-f dt d. p-acp crd np1 crd. pn31 vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 ng1 n1. cc np1, crd. dt n1 vvz pn31, c-acp av np1 np1 crd. dt n1 pp-f n1, c-acp d cst vhb dt d vmb vbi n2 pp-f n1 j; cc av-j n2. crd. dt n1 pp-f n2, c-acp pns32 cst vmb vvi d n1, vmb vvi p-acp dt n2 p-acp av cc av.
as of the crowne of virgins, the crowne of Doctours, the crowne of Martyrs, and the triple crowne which Augustine mentioneth in his 243. Epistle to Cyrill, being tolde thereof by Hierom himselfe, whom he there saith he saw and talked withall in his vision:
as of the crown of Virgins, the crown of Doctors, the crown of Martyrs, and the triple crown which Augustine mentioneth in his 243. Epistle to Cyril, being told thereof by Hieronymus himself, whom he there Says he saw and talked withal in his vision:
Our Apostle hauing vsed here in this reward, which he promiseth and propoundeth a metaphore or borrowed speech taken from wrastlers and champions, from their manner of crowning after they haue lawfully striuen, and vanquished;
Our Apostle having used Here in this reward, which he promises and propoundeth a metaphor or borrowed speech taken from wrestlers and champions, from their manner of crowning After they have lawfully striven, and vanquished;
po12 n1 vhg vvn av p-acp d n1, r-crq pns31 vvz cc vvz dt n1 cc j-vvn n1 vvn p-acp n2 cc n2, p-acp po32 n1 pp-f vvg c-acp pns32 vhb av-j vvn, cc vvn;
that is, which cannot perish or vanish, weare or waste away, being a Metaphore taken from flowers, which after they be gathered doe soone and sodainly wither & fade away,
that is, which cannot perish or vanish, wear or waste away, being a Metaphor taken from flowers, which After they be gathered do soon and suddenly wither & fade away,
d vbz, r-crq vmbx vvi cc vvi, vvb cc vvi av, vbg dt n1 vvn p-acp n2, r-crq c-acp pns32 vbb vvn vdb av cc av-j vvi cc vvi av,
and not only NONLATINALPHABET but NONLATINALPHABET, signifying hereby that not only all other crownes, but also all other things should be corrupted and come to nothing,
and not only but, signifying hereby that not only all other crowns, but also all other things should be corrupted and come to nothing,
cc xx av-j p-acp, vvg av cst xx av-j d j-jn n2, cc-acp av d j-jn n2 vmd vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp pix,
all the powers of heauen shal be shaken, and the heauens themselues shal wax olde as doth a garment, according to that of the Poet, Tempus edaxrerum, that is,
all the Powers of heaven shall be shaken, and the heavens themselves shall wax old as does a garment, according to that of the Poet, Tempus edaxrerum, that is,
d dt n2 pp-f n1 vmb vbi vvn, cc dt n2 px32 vmb vvi j p-acp vdz dt n1, vvg p-acp d pp-f dt n1, np1 fw-la, cst vbz,
Let vs therefore laie vp onely this treasure in heauen, ayme onely at this crowne, seeke onely this glorie, labour onely to reape and receiue this reward:
Let us Therefore lay up only this treasure in heaven, aim only At this crown, seek only this glory, labour only to reap and receive this reward:
vvb pno12 av vvi a-acp av-j d n1 p-acp n1, vvb av-j p-acp d n1, vvb av-j d n1, vvb av-j pc-acp vvi cc vvi d n1:
for this treasure is onely sure, this pleasure onely sincere, this reward onely remaining, this crowne onely incorruptible; finally this glorie onely euerlasting.
for this treasure is only sure, this pleasure only sincere, this reward only remaining, this crown only incorruptible; finally this glory only everlasting.
c-acp d n1 vbz av-j j, d n1 av-j j, d n1 av-j vvg, d n1 av-j j; av-j d n1 av-j j.
Tigranes king of Armenia said of his roial golden crowne (considering the heauie burden of his chargeable gouernment) that to weare and beare a crowne, was not so happie as honourable, nay so honourable as hard;
Tigranes King of Armenia said of his royal golden crown (considering the heavy burden of his chargeable government) that to wear and bear a crown, was not so happy as honourable, nay so honourable as hard;
np1 n1 pp-f np1 vvd pp-f po31 j j n1 (vvg dt j n1 pp-f po31 j n1) cst pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1, vbds xx av j c-acp j, uh-x av j c-acp j;
but how? not in way of merite and desart, but as a grant and grace, gift and guerdon, which our Sauiour vouchsafeth to bestow vpon vs, for so we reade in the conclusion of euerie Epistle belonging to the seuen Churches, in promising vnto them crownes, thrones and kingdomes, he telleth them that he will giue and grant them;
but how? not in Way of merit and desert, but as a grant and grace, gift and guerdon, which our Saviour vouchsafeth to bestow upon us, for so we read in the conclusion of every Epistle belonging to the seuen Churches, in promising unto them crowns, thrones and kingdoms, he Telleth them that he will give and grant them;
cc-acp q-crq? xx p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, cc-acp c-acp dt n1 cc n1, n1 cc n1, r-crq po12 n1 vvz pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12, p-acp av pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 vvg p-acp dt crd n2, p-acp vvg p-acp pno32 n2, n2 cc n2, pns31 vvz pno32 cst pns31 vmb vvi cc vvi pno32;
THis Text (as it may appeare by the first words hereof) is nothing else but an exceptiō or correction, whereby our Apostle in this his Catholike Epistle seemeth to except and exempt those elect & faithfull Christians,
THis Text (as it may appear by the First words hereof) is nothing Else but an exception or correction, whereby our Apostle in this his Catholic Epistle seems to except and exempt those elect & faithful Christians,
d n1 (c-acp pn31 vmb vvi p-acp dt ord n2 av) vbz pix av cc-acp dt n1 cc n1, c-crq po12 n1 p-acp d po31 jp n1 vvz pc-acp vvi cc vvi d vvi cc j np1,
I think it requisite first to speake of the manner of this speech, and of the exception and signification of the first word in the entrance of my text, which giueth a light and vnderstanding to the whole verse following.
I think it requisite First to speak of the manner of this speech, and of the exception and signification of the First word in the Entrance of my text, which gives a Light and understanding to the Whole verse following.
pns11 vvb pn31 j ord pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n1, cc pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt ord n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po11 n1, r-crq vvz dt n1 cc n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1 vvg.
The word in the originall is NONLATINALPHABET, which the Apostle here vseth, which commonly is taken for a coniunction copulatiue and signifieth, And; but in this place it is otherwise to be accepted for an exceptiue particle,
The word in the original is, which the Apostle Here uses, which commonly is taken for a conjunction copulative and signifies, And; but in this place it is otherwise to be accepted for an exceptive particle,
dt n1 p-acp dt n-jn vbz, r-crq dt n1 av vvz, r-crq av-j vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 j cc vvz, cc; p-acp p-acp d n1 pn31 vbz av pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1,
and therefore verie well translated, not et, but ac, by the Latin interpretors and faithfully Englished, But, making this whole sentence to be nothing els but an exception or exemption as is before declared.
and Therefore very well translated, not et, but ac, by the Latin Interpreters and faithfully Englished, But, making this Whole sentence to be nothing Else but an exception or exemption as is before declared.
cc av av av vvn, xx fw-la, p-acp fw-la, p-acp dt jp n2 cc av-j vvn, p-acp, vvg d j-jn n1 pc-acp vbi pix av cc-acp dt n1 cc n1 c-acp vbz p-acp vvn.
And that this word is so vsually taken in the Scripture, it is euident by many and manifest places; as Mat. 11.19. NONLATINALPHABET. But wisedome is iustified of her children, whereas our Sauiour maketh an exception against the blasphemous Iewes which ceased not to raile & reuile him by the name of glutton, wine-bibber, Samaritane, friend of Publicans and sinners;
And that this word is so usually taken in the Scripture, it is evident by many and manifest places; as Mathew 11.19.. But Wisdom is justified of her children, whereas our Saviour makes an exception against the blasphemous Iewes which ceased not to rail & revile him by the name of glutton, winebibber, Samaritan, friend of Publicans and Sinners;
cc cst d n1 vbz av av-j vvn p-acp dt n1, pn31 vbz j p-acp d cc j n2; c-acp np1 crd.. p-acp n1 vbz vvn pp-f po31 n2, cs po12 n1 vvz dt n1 p-acp dt j npg1 r-crq vvd xx pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, n1, np1, n1 pp-f np1 cc n2;
Ye know that it is an vnlawfull thing for a man that is a Iewe to accōpany or come to one of another nation NONLATINALPHABET, howsoeuer in the originall to be Englished;
You know that it is an unlawful thing for a man that is a Iewe to accompany or come to one of Another Nation, howsoever in the original to be Englished;
The like in many other places of the Scripture, which I cannot stand to rehearse that I may proceede from the manner of this speech to the matter of my text.
The like in many other places of the Scripture, which I cannot stand to rehearse that I may proceed from the manner of this speech to the matter of my text.
The first of the foure things to be considered in the former principal part of this verse, is an hauing, where first we are to note that the Apostle here vseth not either the preterperfect or the future tence,
The First of the foure things to be considered in the former principal part of this verse, is an having, where First we Are to note that the Apostle Here uses not either the preterperfect or the future tense,
dt ord pp-f dt crd n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j j-jn n1 pp-f d n1, vbz dt j-vvg, c-crq ord pns12 vbr p-acp vvb cst dt n1 av vvz xx d dt n1 cc dt j-jn n1,
but onely the present, saying not, either you haue had or you shall haue, but NONLATINALPHABET Habetis, you haue: wherein hee signifieth the happy state of those to whom he writeth, in now possessing and presently enioying the heauenly blessing, of the which hee here speaketh:
but only the present, saying not, either you have had or you shall have, but Habetis, you have: wherein he signifies the happy state of those to whom he Writeth, in now possessing and presently enjoying the heavenly blessing, of the which he Here speaks:
cc-acp av-j dt j, vvg xx, av-d pn22 vhb vhn cc pn22 vmb vhi, cc-acp np1, pn22 vhb: c-crq pns31 vvz dt j n1 pp-f d p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvz, p-acp av vvg cc av-j vvg dt j n1, pp-f dt r-crq pns31 av vvz:
for had he said either you haue heretofore, insinuating that their benefit past, he had seemed to haue accused them of vnthankefulnesse, and argued them of miserie:
for had he said either you have heretofore, insinuating that their benefit past, he had seemed to have accused them of unthankfulness, and argued them of misery:
as the Troians once of themselues Fuimus Troes, that sometimes they gloriously flourished, although afterwards they were victoriously vanquished by the Grecians;
as the Trojans once of themselves Fuimus Troes, that sometime they gloriously flourished, although afterwards they were victoriously vanquished by the Greeks;
and where of that olde Prouerb, sere sapiunt Phryges, that the Troians are wise afterwards. So the Iewes at the first as Peter tearmeth them 1.2.9. out of Moises. Exod. 19.6. were a chosen generation, a royall priesthood, an holy nation, and the peculiar people of God;
and where of that old Proverb, sere sapiunt Phrygians, that the Trojans Are wise afterwards. So the Iewes At the First as Peter termeth them 1.2.9. out of Moses. Exod 19.6. were a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy Nation, and the peculiar people of God;
cc q-crq pp-f d j n1, j fw-la np1, cst dt njp2 vbr j av. np1 dt np2 p-acp dt ord p-acp np1 vvz pno32 crd. av pp-f np1. np1 crd. vbdr dt j-vvn n1, dt j n1, dt j n1, cc dt j n1 pp-f np1;
and as enuious dogs shut out of the doores, euen as reiected reprobates, and runnagate castawaies scattered ouer the face of the whole earth, without land, without Lord, without a Church, without common wealth, without gouernment, without grace,
and as envious Dogs shut out of the doors, even as rejected Reprobates, and runagate castaways scattered over the face of the Whole earth, without land, without Lord, without a Church, without Common wealth, without government, without grace,
cc p-acp j n2 vvn av pp-f dt n2, av c-acp j-vvn n2-jn, cc n1 n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, p-acp n1, p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1, p-acp j n1, p-acp n1, p-acp n1,
and holy Ierusalem the Citie of Sanctification, the one the seate, the other the sanctuarie of God, become according to the prophesie of our Sauiour in the gospell;
and holy Ierusalem the city of Sanctification, the one the seat, the other the sanctuary of God, become according to the prophesy of our Saviour in the gospel;
As also may be said of the church of Rome which was sometimes a congregation of Saints, Rom. 1.7.8. but now a confusion of sinne and sinners, in Pauls time famous for faith, and obedience throughout the whole world 8. and 16. chap. 19. but in our daies infamous for Infidelitie and Apostasie throughout all christendome.
As also may be said of the Church of Room which was sometime a congregation of Saints, Rom. 1.7.8. but now a confusion of sin and Sinners, in Paul's time famous for faith, and Obedience throughout the Whole world 8. and 16. chap. 19. but in our days infamous for Infidelity and Apostasy throughout all Christendom.
p-acp av vmb vbi vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 r-crq vbds av dt n1 pp-f n2, np1 crd. cc-acp av dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n2, p-acp npg1 n1 j p-acp n1, cc n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1 crd cc crd n1 crd cc-acp p-acp po12 n2 j p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp d np1.
Then treading downe Satan vnder their feet 16.20. but now trampling the Saints of God vnder their feete, then the seate of Christ, now the chaire of Antichrist;
Then treading down Satan under their feet 16.20. but now trampling the Saints of God under their feet, then the seat of christ, now the chair of Antichrist;
av vvg a-acp np1 p-acp po32 n2 crd. cc-acp av vvg dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp po32 n2, cs dt n1 pp-f np1, av dt n1 pp-f np1;
That hauing the good benefits and blessings of God, especially the gifts and graces of the spirit, we keepe sure and holde fast the same with might and maine, with tooth and naile, with hand and foote, especially the inestimable iewell and invaluable margarite of the word of God and Gospell of Christ, whereof Mat. 13.46. least by vnthankfull neglecting and lothing it, we finally leaue and leese the same: for as the Poet,
That having the good benefits and blessings of God, especially the Gifts and graces of the Spirit, we keep sure and hold fast the same with might and main, with tooth and nail, with hand and foot, especially the inestimable jewel and invaluable margarite of the word of God and Gospel of christ, whereof Mathew 13.46. lest by unthankful neglecting and loathing it, we finally leave and lose the same: for as the Poet,
cst vhg dt j n2 cc n2 pp-f np1, av-j dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1, pns12 vvb j cc vvb av-j dt d p-acp n1 cc n1, p-acp n1 cc n1, p-acp n1 cc n1, av-j dt j n1 cc j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 cc n1 pp-f np1, c-crq np1 crd. cs p-acp j-u vvg cc vvg pn31, pns12 av-j vvi cc vvi dt d: c-acp c-acp dt n1,
let vs take heede betimes, least by vnthankfully abusing the same, we afterwardes lament the lacke thereof, Carendo enim magis quam fruendo, when as rather by wanting then by enioying, we shal perceiue how gracious a blessing this is.
let us take heed betimes, lest by unthankfully abusing the same, we afterwards lament the lack thereof, Carendo enim magis quam fruendo, when as rather by wanting then by enjoying, we shall perceive how gracious a blessing this is.
Ye shall haue, as that they should haue hereafter, but had not yet, which although it might seeme to carrie some shew of an houering hope of future consolation,
You shall have, as that they should have hereafter, but had not yet, which although it might seem to carry Some show of an hovering hope of future consolation,
but he confirmeth them in putting them in remembrance of a diuine benefite already performed and bestowed vpon them, which at that instant they enioyed, which must needs be more auailable and aduantageable:
but he confirmeth them in putting them in remembrance of a divine benefit already performed and bestowed upon them, which At that instant they enjoyed, which must needs be more available and advantageable:
cc-acp pns31 vvz pno32 p-acp vvg pno32 p-acp n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 av vvn cc vvn p-acp pno32, r-crq p-acp d n-jn pns32 vvd, r-crq vmb av vbi av-dc j cc j:
So that our Apostle could not haue spoken more fully and Emphatically to shew foorth their perfect & happy state wherein they now stand, wherein also note the great bountie and beneficence of the Lord God towards these his faithfull,
So that our Apostle could not have spoken more Fully and Emphatically to show forth their perfect & happy state wherein they now stand, wherein also note the great bounty and beneficence of the Lord God towards these his faithful,
av cst po12 n1 vmd xx vhi vvn av-dc av-j cc av-j pc-acp vvi av po32 j cc j n1 c-crq pns32 av vvb, c-crq av vvb dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 np1 p-acp d po31 j,
yea so bountifull and beneficiall is the Lord God towards all in generall, that euen as Kings and Emperours at their coronation vse to cast out among the people handfuls of money,
yea so bountiful and beneficial is the Lord God towards all in general, that even as Kings and emperors At their coronation use to cast out among the people handfuls of money,
uh av j cc j vbz dt n1 np1 p-acp d p-acp n1, cst av-j c-acp n2 cc n2 p-acp po32 n1 vvi pc-acp vvi av p-acp dt n1 n2 pp-f n1,
And as Aristotle describeth his Magnificus in his Ethicks lib. 4. cap. 2. not onely to be sumptuous and surpassing bountiful in his gifts, according to the name and nature of the vertue which he vseth,
And as Aristotle Describeth his Magnificus in his Ethics lib. 4. cap. 2. not only to be sumptuous and surpassing bountiful in his Gifts, according to the name and nature of the virtue which he uses,
cc p-acp np1 vvz po31 np1 p-acp po31 n2 n1. crd n1. crd xx av-j pc-acp vbi j cc j-vvg j p-acp po31 n2, vvg p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq pns31 vvz,
of the which the Philosopher giueth this reason, NONLATINALPHABET, that to require a straite and exact account of things, is a signe of a base and miserable nature;
of the which the Philosopher gives this reason,, that to require a strait and exact account of things, is a Signen of a base and miserable nature;
pp-f dt r-crq dt n1 vvz d n1,, cst pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc j n1 pp-f n2, vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j cc j n1;
and the benefits that he bestoweth, to be both priuate and publike both to profane vses and holy seruices not onely bestowing priuate profits vpon particular persons,
and the benefits that he bestoweth, to be both private and public both to profane uses and holy services not only bestowing private profits upon particular Persons,
cc dt n2 cst pns31 vvz, pc-acp vbi d j cc j av-d pc-acp vvi n2 cc j n2 xx av-j vvg j n2 p-acp j n2,
euen so dealeth the Lord God with all his creatures, by opening his hand and filling all things liuing with plentifulnesse, yea hand ouer head by scattering and squandring his gifts, not caring nor sparing to whom,
even so deals the Lord God with all his creatures, by opening his hand and filling all things living with plentifulness, yea hand over head by scattering and squandering his Gifts, not caring nor sparing to whom,
av av vvz dt n1 np1 p-acp d po31 n2, p-acp vvg po31 n1 cc vvg d n2 vvg p-acp n1, uh n1 p-acp n1 p-acp vvg cc j-vvg po31 n2, xx vvg ccx vvg p-acp ro-crq,
when or where, by conseruing and preseruing, guiding and gouerning, ordring and administring all things in the world for their good and his owne glorie:
when or where, by conserving and preserving, guiding and governing, ordering and administering all things in the world for their good and his own glory:
c-crq cc c-crq, p-acp n-vvg cc vvg, vvg cc vvg, vvg cc j-vvg d n2 p-acp dt n1 p-acp po32 j cc po31 d n1:
Euen as the mightie Kings and Keysers, the greatest states and potentates of the world do vsually giue to their counsellers and courtiers, to their seruants and subiects, golde and siluer, chaines and bracelets, lands and liuings, offices and honours,
Eve as the mighty Kings and Keysers, the greatest states and potentates of the world do usually give to their Counsellers and courtiers, to their Servants and Subjects, gold and silver, chains and bracelets, Lands and livings, Offices and honours,
np1 p-acp dt j n2 cc n2, dt js n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 vdb av-j vvi p-acp po32 n2 cc n2, p-acp po32 n2 cc n2-jn, n1 cc n1, n2 cc n2, n2 cc n2-vvg, n2 cc n2,
but yet reseruing his casket of precious pearles and peerelesse iewels, his rich treasurie and exchequer, his royall crowne and dignitie, his Princely throne and chaire of estate,
but yet reserving his casket of precious Pearls and peerless Jewels, his rich treasury and exchequer, his royal crown and dignity, his Princely throne and chair of estate,
cc-acp av vvg po31 n1 pp-f j n2 cc j n2, po31 j n1 cc n1, po31 j n1 cc n1, po31 j n1 cc n1 pp-f n1,
and all his glorious kingdomes and dominions vnto his owne sonne the Prince and Heire apparant, which is to succede him in his Soueraigne rule and gouernment.
and all his glorious kingdoms and Dominions unto his own son the Prince and Heir apparent, which is to succeed him in his Sovereign Rule and government.
cc d po31 j n2 cc n2 p-acp po31 d n1 dt n1 cc n1 j, r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp po31 j-jn n1 cc n1.
So vpon the faithful which are the true members of the holy catholike church, God bestoweth foure especiall priuiledges and prerogatiues, 1. to be a communion of Saints, 2. remission of sinnes, 3. resurrection of the body, and 4. life euerlasting.
So upon the faithful which Are the true members of the holy catholic Church, God bestoweth foure especial privileges and prerogatives, 1. to be a communion of Saints, 2. remission of Sins, 3. resurrection of the body, and 4. life everlasting.
So, vnto all those that loue Christs appearing, Paul affirmeth that there is laid vp a crowne of righteousnesse, 2. Tim. 4.8. And to him that endureth temptation and loueth the Lord, shall be giuen a crowne of life, as Iames, 1.12. And to the Elders that feede the flocke of Christ committed to their charge, an incorruptible crowne of glorie, as Pet. 1.5.4.
So, unto all those that love Christ appearing, Paul Affirmeth that there is laid up a crown of righteousness, 2. Tim. 4.8. And to him that Endureth temptation and loves the Lord, shall be given a crown of life, as James, 1.12. And to the Elders that feed the flock of christ committed to their charge, an incorruptible crown of glory, as Pet. 1.5.4.
As finally Iohn in this place testifieth, that vppon these babes and beloued of God, is bestowed an ointment from him that is holy, which others had not obtained nor could attaine vnto,
As finally John in this place Testifieth, that upon these babes and Beloved of God, is bestowed an ointment from him that is holy, which Others had not obtained nor could attain unto,
p-acp av-j np1 p-acp d n1 vvz, cst p-acp d n2 cc j-vvn pp-f np1, vbz vvn dt n1 p-acp pno31 cst vbz j, r-crq n2-jn vhd xx vvn ccx vmd vvi p-acp,
and what choise of his elect in singling them out from the rest, in reseruing his especiall and singular blessings for them alone, that they might be annointed with the oyle of grace and ointment of gladnesse aboue their fellowes,
and what choice of his elect in singling them out from the rest, in reserving his especial and singular blessings for them alone, that they might be anointed with the oil of grace and ointment of gladness above their Fellows,
cc r-crq n1 pp-f po31 j-vvn p-acp vvg pno32 av p-acp dt n1, p-acp vvg po31 j cc j n2 p-acp pno32 av-j, cst pns32 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po32 n2,
And here likewise consider how the Lord God rewardeth the gratious and gratefull receiuing, and carefull and circumspect employing of such gifts and graces as he bestoweth vpon vs,
And Here likewise Consider how the Lord God Rewardeth the gracious and grateful receiving, and careful and circumspect employing of such Gifts and graces as he bestoweth upon us,
cc av av vvb c-crq dt n1 np1 vvz dt j cc j n-vvg, cc j cc j vvg pp-f d n2 cc n2 c-acp pns31 vvz p-acp pno12,
whereas contrariwise they which either disdainfully contemne, or dissolutely neglect, or slothfully let slippe or sleepe the good gifts of God in them, thereby suffering them to decay & die by not putting them in vre and vse, shall be vtterly depriued of Gods heauenly grace,
whereas contrariwise they which either disdainfully contemn, or dissolutely neglect, or slothfully let slip or sleep the good Gifts of God in them, thereby suffering them to decay & die by not putting them in use and use, shall be utterly deprived of God's heavenly grace,
cs av pns32 r-crq d av-j vvi, cc av-j vvi, cc av vvb vvi cc vvi dt j n2 pp-f np1 p-acp pno32, av vvg pno32 pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp xx vvg pno32 p-acp n1 cc n1, vmb vbi av-j vvn pp-f npg1 j n1,
As it is euident in Iob: that president of patience, whose captiuitie for his perseuerance in his temptations the Lord turned into libertie, his miserie into felicitie, his pouertie into wealth,
As it is evident in Job: that president of patience, whose captivity for his perseverance in his temptations the Lord turned into liberty, his misery into felicity, his poverty into wealth,
and finally in crowning him with honourable olde age and fulnesse of daies, Iohn the last Chapter. So our Sauiour, Mat. 13.12. Whosoeuer hath, to him shall be giuen, and he shall haue aboundance;
and finally in crowning him with honourable old age and fullness of days, John the last Chapter. So our Saviour, Mathew 13.12. Whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have abundance;
cc av-j p-acp vvg pno31 p-acp j j n1 cc n1 pp-f n2, np1 dt ord n1. av po12 n1, np1 crd. r-crq vhz, p-acp pno31 vmb vbi vvn, cc pns31 vmb vhi n1;
and for his faithfulnesse and zeale in following the same, and for his earnest and feruent praier, was doubled vpon him the spirit of Elias, 2. Kings, 2.9.
and for his faithfulness and zeal in following the same, and for his earnest and fervent prayer, was doubled upon him the Spirit of Elias, 2. Kings, 2.9.
cc p-acp po31 n1 cc n1 p-acp vvg dt d, cc p-acp po31 n1 cc j n1, vbds vvn p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f np1, crd n2, crd.
but otherwise in Saul, from whom the good spirit of the Lorde was taken away, and an euil spirit of God was sent to vex him, 1. Sam. 16.14. Of both which, we haue a double euident demonstration.
but otherwise in Saul, from whom the good Spirit of the Lord was taken away, and an evil Spirit of God was sent to vex him, 1. Sam. 16.14. Of both which, we have a double evident demonstration.
First in the parable of the Virgins, of the which the first fiue being wise, vsed well their lampes, by trimming preparing and filling them with oyle against the comming of the bridegroome,
First in the parable of the Virgins, of the which the First fiue being wise, used well their lamps, by trimming preparing and filling them with oil against the coming of the bridegroom,
ord p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, pp-f dt r-crq dt ord crd vbg j, vvd av po32 n2, p-acp vvg vvg cc vvg pno32 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1,
yeelding that for a reason before remembred, mentioned of our Sauiour, Mat. 13. but did also cast him as an vnprofitable seruaunt into vtter darkenesse, where is weeping, wailing and gnashing of teeth, Mat. 25. The vse hereof in a word, is thus much vnto vs all, vpon whom God in any manner or measure hath bestowed any temporall benefits and blessings,
yielding that for a reason before remembered, mentioned of our Saviour, Mathew 13. but did also cast him as an unprofitable servant into utter darkness, where is weeping, wailing and gnashing of teeth, Mathew 25. The use hereof in a word, is thus much unto us all, upon whom God in any manner or measure hath bestowed any temporal benefits and blessings,
vvg cst p-acp dt n1 a-acp vvn, vvn pp-f po12 n1, np1 crd p-acp vdd av vvi pno31 p-acp dt j-u n1 p-acp j n1, q-crq vbz vvg, vvg cc vvg pp-f n2, np1 crd dt n1 av p-acp dt n1, vbz av av-d p-acp pno12 d, p-acp ro-crq np1 p-acp d n1 cc n1 vhz vvn d j n2 cc n2,
nor abuse them vainely, nor misuse them vnlawfully, but wisely and warily, carefully and circumspectly, to vse them to the honor and glorie of God, to the good of our neighbour and brother,
nor abuse them vainly, nor misuse them unlawfully, but wisely and warily, carefully and circumspectly, to use them to the honour and glory of God, to the good of our neighbour and brother,
ccx vvi pno32 av-j, ccx vvi pno32 av-j, cc-acp av-j cc av-j, av-j cc av-j, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt j pp-f po12 n1 cc n1,
graces, and other good things which he lendeth vs, and letteth vs haue for the tearme and time of our life, to be disposed, not according to our will and wish,
graces, and other good things which he dares us, and lets us have for the term and time of our life, to be disposed, not according to our will and wish,
n2, cc j-jn j n2 r-crq pns31 vvz pno12, cc vvz pno12 n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1, pc-acp vbi vvn, xx vvg p-acp po12 n1 cc vvi,
when as our Sauiour shall say vnto euerie one of vs, as the Lord vnto the vnrighteous steward in the Gospell, Redde rationem villicationis tuae, Render an account of thy Baylieweeke, when as Iustice with equitie,
when as our Saviour shall say unto every one of us, as the Lord unto the unrighteous steward in the Gospel, Red rationem villicationis tuae, Render an account of thy Baylieweeke, when as justice with equity,
The first whereof as far as I can remember is that of Iacobs, with which he annointed the Pillar which hoerected at Zuz: when he consecrated and named it Bethel the house of God.
The First whereof as Far as I can Remember is that of Iacobs, with which he anointed the Pillar which hoerected At Zuz: when he consecrated and nam it Bethel the house of God.
nor to make any composition like vnto, it, Ex. 30. Of the which ointment Dauid, Psal. 133. to the which brotherly loue is by him resembled, where he calleth it the precious ointment, which was powred on Aarons head, and ranne downe on his beard,
nor to make any composition like unto, it, Ex. 30. Of the which ointment David, Psalm 133. to the which brotherly love is by him resembled, where he calls it the precious ointment, which was poured on Aaron's head, and ran down on his beard,
As that viole of oyle, with which Samuel annointed Saul, 1. Sam. 20.1. And that horne of oyle, with which the same Prophet annointed Dauid, 1. Sam. 16.13.
As that violent of oil, with which Samuel anointed Saul, 1. Sam. 20.1. And that horn of oil, with which the same Prophet anointed David, 1. Sam. 16.13.
p-acp cst j pp-f n1, p-acp r-crq np1 vvd np1, crd np1 crd. cc d n1 pp-f n1, p-acp r-crq dt d n1 vvd np1, crd np1 crd.
And finally as that ointment, with which Elias annointed Elizeus, 1. Kin. 19.16. Other ointments likewise we reade of, as of a feasting ointment of which Dauid, Thou shalt prepare a table before me against them that trouble me, thou hast annointed my head with oile and my cuppe runneth ouer, Psal. 23.5.
And finally as that ointment, with which Elias anointed Elisha, 1. Kin. 19.16. Other ointments likewise we read of, as of a feasting ointment of which David, Thou shalt prepare a table before me against them that trouble me, thou hast anointed my head with oil and my cup Runneth over, Psalm 23.5.
Where the Propheticall king or kingly prophet reckening vp his outward blessings & princely pleasurs, with which God had enriched him at his royall banquets, among his ful dishes of delicates and plentifull bowles of wine,
Where the Prophetical King or kingly Prophet reckoning up his outward blessings & princely pleasures, with which God had enriched him At his royal banquets, among his full Dishes of delicates and plentiful bowls of wine,
After the manner of the great Kings and Keysars of the world, who for their more magnificēce at their pompous feasts wherein is all excesse, are woont to haue three sorts of costly ointments, as sumptuous as may be.
After the manner of the great Kings and Keysars of the world, who for their more magnificence At their pompous feasts wherein is all excess, Are wont to have three sorts of costly ointments, as sumptuous as may be.
The third, the meane betweene both, NONLATINALPHABET, which being neither so thicke as the one, nor so thinne as the other, they did annoint themselues with all these, that deepe delight did inuent,
The third, the mean between both,, which being neither so thick as the one, nor so thin as the other, they did anoint themselves with all these, that deep delight did invent,
where he chargeth his Disciples and the common people, that they would not follow the hypocriticall guise of the dissembling Pharises in looking sowerly, & in disfiguring thei• countenances;
where he charges his Disciples and the Common people, that they would not follow the hypocritical guise of the dissembling Pharisees in looking sowerly, & in disfiguring thei• countenances;
c-crq pns31 vvz po31 n2 cc dt j n1, cst pns32 vmd xx vvi dt j n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np2 p-acp vvg av-j, cc p-acp vvg n1 n2;
of the one the Prophet Amos, who among other lustfull delights, which the prodigall Princes of Israel, the Epicures and Libertines of his time, who put farre from them the euill day,
of the one the Prophet Amos, who among other lustful delights, which the prodigal Princes of Israel, the Epicureans and Libertines of his time, who put Far from them the evil day,
Of the other Euangelist Luke, being the ointment of that woman that was a sinner, with which she annointed our Sauiour Christs feete, the cause whereof according to the verdit of our Sauiour was the loue of the woman,
Of the other Evangelist Lycia, being the ointment of that woman that was a sinner, with which she anointed our Saviour Christ feet, the cause whereof according to the verdict of our Saviour was the love of the woman,
the end hereof, against the day of the burying of our Sauiour by his owne confession, Ioh. 12.3.4.5. There are also healing ointmēts of 2. kinds in the gospel, both extraordinarie;
the end hereof, against the day of the burying of our Saviour by his own Confessi, John 12.3.4.5. There Are also healing ointments of 2. Kinds in the gospel, both extraordinary;
but to vse those secondarie causes as lawfull meanes which God hath appointed vs by his blessings, to our benefit. Of the second, Apocal. 3.18. euen that heauenly medicinall Collyrium (as it is tearmed in the Greeke) or holesome spirituall eiesalue;
but to use those secondary Causes as lawful means which God hath appointed us by his blessings, to our benefit. Of the second, Apocalypse 3.18. even that heavenly medicinal Collyrium (as it is termed in the Greek) or wholesome spiritual eiesalue;
which the holy Ghost like a good Phisitian of the soule, prescribeth to the Angell of the Church of Laodicia, blindnesse, not outward but inward, the darkenesse of his minde,
which the holy Ghost like a good physician of the soul, prescribeth to the Angel of the Church of Laodicea, blindness, not outward but inward, the darkness of his mind,
and many other notable and surpassing qualities and properties, it doth farre exceede and excell all other sweete odors, oiles and ointments in the world whatsoeuer, being the holy Ghost and the spirit of God it selfe, which although it be resembled and that verie fitly to many other things in the word,
and many other notable and surpassing qualities and properties, it does Far exceed and excel all other sweet odours, oils and ointments in the world whatsoever, being the holy Ghost and the Spirit of God it self, which although it be resembled and that very fitly to many other things in the word,
cc d j-jn j cc j-vvg n2 cc n2, pn31 vdz av-j vvi cc vvi d j-jn j n2, n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1 r-crq, vbg dt j n1 cc dt n1 pp-f np1 pn31 n1, r-crq cs pn31 vbb vvn cc cst av av-j p-acp d j-jn n2 p-acp dt n1,
The spirit mooued vpon the waters, because it is as it were the ayre of God that filleth all places, Iouis omnia plena, and for that like vnto the Winde, it is swift and nimble, passing and piercing through,
The Spirit moved upon the waters, Because it is as it were the air of God that fills all places, Jove omnia plena, and for that like unto the Wind, it is swift and nimble, passing and piercing through,
dt n1 vvd p-acp dt n2, c-acp pn31 vbz c-acp pn31 vbdr dt n1 pp-f np1 cst vvz d n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc p-acp cst av-j p-acp dt n1, pn31 vbz j cc j, vvg cc vvg a-acp,
euen to make a priuie search into the inward secrets of the soule of man. And againe, for that our Sauiour, Ioh. 3.8. As the winde bloweth when it listeth, and we heare the sound thereof, but cannot tell when it commeth nor whither it goeth;
even to make a privy search into the inward secrets of the soul of man. And again, for that our Saviour, John 3.8. As the wind blows when it lists, and we hear the found thereof, but cannot tell when it comes nor whither it Goes;
and borrowed speeches taken from the fire, as 1. Thess. 5.19. NONLATINALPHABET, Spiritum ne extinguite, Quench not the spirit: and 2. Tim. 1.6. I put thee in remembrance that thou stirre vp the gift of God which is in thee.
and borrowed Speeches taken from the fire, as 1. Thess 5.19., Spiritum ne extinguite, Quench not the Spirit: and 2. Tim. 1.6. I put thee in remembrance that thou stir up the gift of God which is in thee.
The word which, there the Apostle Paul vseth, being NONLATINALPHABET, which signifieth a kindling againe of a fire, which is raked vp in the embers or couered in the ashes, thereby exhorting Timothie to reuiue againe the spirit of God, which was in a manner decaied and dead in him.
The word which, there the Apostle Paul uses, being, which signifies a kindling again of a fire, which is raked up in the embers or covered in the Ashes, thereby exhorting Timothy to revive again the Spirit of God, which was in a manner decayed and dead in him.
dt n1 r-crq, a-acp dt n1 np1 vvz, vbg, r-crq vvz dt vvg av pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz vvn a-acp p-acp dt n2 cc vvn p-acp dt n2, av vvg np1 pc-acp vvi av dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbds p-acp dt n1 vvn cc j p-acp pno31.
but to nothing more commonly and fitly then to an ointment. As Psal. 45.7. God, euen thy God hath annointed thee with the oyle of gladnesse aboue thy fellowes.
but to nothing more commonly and fitly then to an ointment. As Psalm 45.7. God, even thy God hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy Fellows.
cc-acp p-acp pix av-dc av-j cc av-j av p-acp dt n1. p-acp np1 crd. np1, av po21 n1 vhz vvn pno21 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po21 n2.
and Christ in the Greeke, which signifieth nothing els but annointed. Likewise Acts, 10.38. where Peter saith, That God annointed Iesus of Nazareth with the holy Ghost: and 2. Cor. 1.21.
and christ in the Greek, which signifies nothing Else but anointed. Likewise Acts, 10.38. where Peter Says, That God anointed Iesus of Nazareth with the holy Ghost: and 2. Cor. 1.21.
cc np1 p-acp dt jp, r-crq vvz pix av cc-acp vvn. av n2, crd. q-crq np1 vvz, cst np1 vvd np1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt j n1: cc crd np1 crd.
1, to prepare the body to fight: 2, to refresh: 3, to heale: 4, to cause a cheerefull countenance: 5, to make vs sweete smelling: 6, to consecrate Kings, Priests, and Prophets.
1, to prepare the body to fight: 2, to refresh: 3, to heal: 4, to cause a cheerful countenance: 5, to make us sweet smelling: 6, to consecrate Kings, Priests, and prophets.
as first, euen as wrastlers, champions and martialists, that giue themselues to valerous and venturous exercises of the body before they come into the Lists, to trie the maisterie or to performe the combate or fight, are woont before to annoint their bodies all ouer to supple their ioints,
as First, even as wrestlers, champions and martialists, that give themselves to valorous and venturous exercises of the body before they come into the Lists, to try the mastery or to perform the combat or fight, Are wont before to anoint their bodies all over to supple their Joints,
p-acp ord, av-j c-acp n2, n2 cc n2, cst vvb px32 p-acp j cc j n2 pp-f dt n1 c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp dt n2, pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc vvi, vbr vvn a-acp pc-acp vvi po32 n2 d a-acp p-acp j po32 n2,
as was the custome in the olde grecian Olympian games, and the late Romaine Circenses ludi: and therefore as they were tearmed Athletae of their striuing,
as was the custom in the old grecian Olympian games, and the late Roman Circenses Ludi: and Therefore as they were termed Athletae of their striving,
c-acp vbds dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 jp n2, cc dt j jp vvz fw-la: cc av c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn np1 pp-f po32 vvg,
and fight vnder his banner, his gospell, that are daily to wrastle by temptations with the common enemies of the elect and faithfull, not flesh and bloud,
and fight under his banner, his gospel, that Are daily to wrestle by temptations with the Common enemies of the elect and faithful, not Flesh and blood,
cc vvi p-acp po31 n1, po31 n1, cst vbr j pc-acp vvi p-acp n2 p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt j-vvn cc j, xx n1 cc n1,
but powers, principalities, and worldly gouernours in heauenly places, Sinne, death, hell, Satan, with all their complices and adherents in the field of this world, being annointed with this ointment, neede no other coate-armour,
but Powers, principalities, and worldly Governors in heavenly places, Sin, death, hell, Satan, with all their accomplices and adherents in the field of this world, being anointed with this ointment, need no other coat-armour,
cc-acp n2, n2, cc j n2 p-acp j n2, n1, n1, n1, np1, p-acp d po32 n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, vbg vvn p-acp d n1, vvb dx j-jn n1,
&c. Euen the helmet of saluation, the breastplate of righteousnesse, the girdle of veritie, the showes of the preparation of the Gospell, the shield of faith,
etc. Eve the helmet of salvation, the breastplate of righteousness, the girdle of verity, the shows of the preparation of the Gospel, the shield of faith,
The prophane Poets prate much of their hellish riuer Stix, that whosoeuer is drēcht or dipt in the same, his body as plated with steele, is so surely fenced, that neither the force of fire,
The profane Poets prate much of their hellish river Stix, that whosoever is drenched or dipped in the same, his body as plated with steel, is so surely fenced, that neither the force of fire,
that whose soule soeuer shalbe annointed herewith, shall be so safe and sure from all diuelish temptations, suggestions and prouocations, that Satan notwithstanding all his Machines and methodies, that I may vse the verie wordes of the Apostle, and maugre all his power and policie with all his firie dartes, shall not be able to fasten one wound or venue vpon him;
that whose soul soever shall anointed herewith, shall be so safe and sure from all devilish temptations, suggestions and provocations, that Satan notwithstanding all his Machines and methodies, that I may use the very words of the Apostle, and maugre all his power and policy with all his firy darts, shall not be able to fasten one wound or venue upon him;
d rg-crq n1 av vmb vvn av, vmb vbi av j cc j p-acp d j n2, n2 cc n2, cst np1 p-acp d po31 npg2 cc n2, cst pns11 vmb vvi dt j n2 pp-f dt n1, cc p-acp d po31 n1 cc n1 p-acp d po31 j n2, vmb xx vbi j pc-acp vvi crd n1 cc n1 p-acp pno31;
without the which our Sauiour himselfe, euen the Prince and captaine of our saluation had not been sufficiently armed, to haue withstood the fierce assaults of the temptour our graund enemy, in that his Monomachie or single combate which hee had with him in the wildernesse.
without the which our Saviour himself, even the Prince and captain of our salvation had not been sufficiently armed, to have withstood the fierce assaults of the temptour our grand enemy, in that his Monomachy or single combat which he had with him in the Wilderness.
returned Iesus from Iordan, when the holy ghost was come downe in a bodily shape vpon him like a Doue, and 4.1. was led by the spirit into the wildernesse, when as he was full of the holy Ghost.
returned Iesus from Iordan, when the holy ghost was come down in a bodily shape upon him like a Dove, and 4.1. was led by the Spirit into the Wilderness, when as he was full of the holy Ghost.
Secondly, as common ointment doth relieue, refresh and reuiue the bodies of men that are ouerwrought and ouerwearied with worke, for-swat and for-swunck with labour;
Secondly, as Common ointment does relieve, refresh and revive the bodies of men that Are overwrought and overwearied with work, forswat and for-swunck with labour;
ord, p-acp j n1 vdz vvi, vvi cc vvi dt n2 pp-f n2 cst vbr vvn cc vvn p-acp n1, j cc j p-acp n1;
So doth this extraordinarie ointment of the holy Ghost coole and comfort the elect and faithfull in this life, aster we haue been tormented with the troubles and tribulations of this world, scorched with the parching heate of persecution,
So does this extraordinary ointment of the holy Ghost cool and Comfort the elect and faithful in this life, aster we have been tormented with the Troubles and tribulations of this world, scorched with the parching heat of persecution,
av vdz d j n1 pp-f dt j n1 vvi cc vvi dt j cc j p-acp d n1, a-acp pns12 vhb vbn vvn p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f d n1, vvn p-acp dt j-vvg n1 pp-f n1,
with which the three children in the middest of Nabuchodonosors furnace, were so preserued, that their garments were not scorched, their skinnes not touched,
with which the three children in the midst of Nabuchodonosors furnace, were so preserved, that their garments were not scorched, their skins not touched,
p-acp r-crq dt crd n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 n1, vbdr av vvn, cst po32 n2 vbdr xx vvn, po32 n2 xx vvn,
And with which Iohn the Euangelist was so protected, that when he was cast into an hot boiling cauldron of scalding oyle, by the commandement of Domitian before the Latine gate of Rome, he came foorth safe and sound, without any hurt or harme at all of his body, the same indeed being of greater force in this respect then the Nasturcium of the Persians, wherewith they were wont to recreate themselues againe,
And with which John the Evangelist was so protected, that when he was cast into an hight boiling cauldron of scalding oil, by the Commandment of Domitian before the Latin gate of Room, he Come forth safe and found, without any hurt or harm At all of his body, the same indeed being of greater force in this respect then the Nasturcium of the Persians, wherewith they were wont to recreate themselves again,
cc p-acp r-crq np1 dt np1 vbds av vvn, cst c-crq pns31 vbds vvn p-acp dt j j-vvg n1 pp-f j-vvg n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt jp n1 pp-f n1, pns31 vvd av j cc j, p-acp d n1 cc n1 p-acp d pp-f po31 n1, dt d av vbg pp-f jc n1 p-acp d n1 av dt np1 pp-f dt njp2, c-crq pns32 vbdr j pc-acp vvi px32 av,
after that in their long hunting they were welny faint with labour, and famisht with hunger, which by the way, I take to be a more precious and soueraigne plant then our common Cresses,
After that in their long hunting they were welny faint with labour, and famished with hunger, which by the Way, I take to be a more precious and sovereign plant then our Common Cresses,
Of more vertue then Homers herbe Moly, which Mercurie ministred vntò Vlysses against the charmes and enchantments of Circe. And finally, hauing a more gracious operation then the Poets Ambrosia and Nectar, the meate and drinke of the Heathen Gods, whereby they doe but faine, that they were made immortall.
Of more virtue then Homers herb Moly, which Mercury ministered vntò Ulysses against the charms and enchantments of circe. And finally, having a more gracious operation then the Poets Ambrosia and Nectar, the meat and drink of the Heathen God's, whereby they do but feign, that they were made immortal.
pp-f dc n1 av npg1 n1 n1, r-crq np1 vvn fw-la np1 p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f np1. cc av-j, vhg dt av-dc j n1 av dt ng1 n1 cc n1, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j-jn n2, c-crq pns32 vdb cc-acp av-j, cst pns32 vbdr vvn j.
Thirdly, as ointments made of drugs and simples by the Apothecarie, and applied by the Physitian or Chyrurgion, doe remedie and redresse the sicknesses and diseases of the body:
Thirdly, as ointments made of drugs and simples by the Apothecary, and applied by the physician or Chirurgeon, do remedy and redress the Sicknesses and diseases of the body:
ord, p-acp n2 vvn pp-f n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1, cc vvd p-acp dt n1 cc n1, vdb vvi cc vvi dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1:
So doth this ointment of Gods owne making administred onely by our Sauiour Christ, heale and helpe all the soares of sicknesses of our soule, being indeede that same NONLATINALPHABET or NONLATINALPHABET, which easily cureth and cleanseth vs of all our infirmities, were we as full of botches and boiles as were the Egyptians Iob or Lazarus, yea although we we were as the Prophet Esay describeth vs, euen our whole head sicke,
So does this ointment of God's own making administered only by our Saviour christ, heal and help all the soars of Sicknesses of our soul, being indeed that same or, which Easily cureth and Cleanseth us of all our infirmities, were we as full of botches and boils as were the egyptians Job or Lazarus, yea although we we were as the Prophet Isaiah Describeth us, even our Whole head sick,
av vdz d n1 pp-f n2 d vvg vvd av-j p-acp po12 n1 np1, vvb cc vvi d dt vvz pp-f n2 pp-f po12 n1, vbg av d d cc, r-crq av-j vvz cc vvz pno12 pp-f d po12 n2, vbdr pns12 p-acp j pp-f n2 cc n2 c-acp vbdr dt njp2 np1 cc np1, uh cs pns12 pns12 vbdr p-acp dt n1 np1 vvz pno12, av po12 j-jn n1 j,
and our whole hart heauie, from the sole of the foote to the crowne of the head, there be nothing but wounds, swelling, and soares full of corruption, 4.5.6. being more saluing then the balme of Gilead which God gaue as an extraordinarie and an especiall medicine to his people, the Iewes and Israelites;
and our Whole heart heavy, from the sole of the foot to the crown of the head, there be nothing but wounds, swelling, and soars full of corruption, 4.5.6. being more salving then the balm of Gilead which God gave as an extraordinary and an especial medicine to his people, the Iewes and Israelites;
by the power whereof our Sauiour Christ in his time, and the Apostles after his ascention healed all kind of maladies and diseases, not only the sicknesses of the body,
by the power whereof our Saviour christ in his time, and the Apostles After his Ascension healed all kind of maladies and diseases, not only the Sicknesses of the body,
p-acp dt n1 c-crq po12 n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1, cc dt n2 p-acp po31 n1 vvn d n1 pp-f n2 cc n2, xx av-j dt n2 pp-f dt n1,
vnto all the elect and faithfull, which make their prayers, that I may vse the words of the Prophet Dauid as the incense and the lifting vp of their hands,
unto all the elect and faithful, which make their Prayers, that I may use the words of the Prophet David as the incense and the lifting up of their hands,
p-acp d dt j cc j, r-crq vvb po32 n2, cst pns11 vmb vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1 np1 p-acp dt n1 cc dt vvg a-acp pp-f po32 n2,
as the euening sacrifice, euen like the precious ointment of Marie the sister of Martha, filling the whole house euen the church of God with the odour therof, Ioh. 12.3. giuing to all the members of the same, euen all the Saints and seruants of God, the sweete sente of a good name and fame, according to that of Salomon: That a good name is better then a precious ointment, Eccl. 7.3.
as the evening sacrifice, even like the precious ointment of Marry the sister of Martha, filling the Whole house even the Church of God with the odour thereof, John 12.3. giving to all the members of the same, even all the Saints and Servants of God, the sweet sent of a good name and fame, according to that of Solomon: That a good name is better then a precious ointment, Ecclesiastes 7.3.
c-acp dt n1 n1, av av-j dt j n1 pp-f uh dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg dt j-jn n1 av dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 av, np1 crd. vvg p-acp d dt n2 pp-f dt d, av d dt n2 cc n2 pp-f np1, dt j vvn pp-f dt j n1 cc n1, vvg p-acp d pp-f np1: cst dt j n1 vbz jc cs dt j n1, np1 crd.
so that their praise shall euer be spoken of, mentioned by Eccl. 44.7.8. And all those Elders which were well reported of, numbred by the Apostle, Heb. 11.
so that their praise shall ever be spoken of, mentioned by Ecclesiastes 44.7.8. And all those Elders which were well reported of, numbered by the Apostle, Hebrew 11.
av cst po32 n1 vmb av vbi vvn pp-f, vvn p-acp np1 crd. cc d d n2-jn r-crq vbdr av vvn pp-f, vvn p-acp dt n1, np1 crd
Fiftly, as ointment causeth the countenance of man to be cheerefull and comfortable, notwithstanding all inward cares and corosiues, or outward crosses and calamitics;
Fifty, as ointment Causes the countenance of man to be cheerful and comfortable, notwithstanding all inward Cares and corrosives, or outward Crosses and calamitics;
ord, p-acp n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vbi j cc j, c-acp d j n2 cc n2-jn, cc j n2 cc n2;
and therefore as at feasts, so at fasts, Christ would haue his Disciples and the common people, contrarie to the custome of the Pharises, to annoint their faces, not to looke smoothly as Hypocrites,
and Therefore as At feasts, so At fasts, christ would have his Disciples and the Common people, contrary to the custom of the Pharisees, to anoint their faces, not to look smoothly as Hypocrites,
cc av c-acp p-acp n2, av p-acp n2, np1 vmd vhi po31 n2 cc dt j n1, j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2, pc-acp vvi po32 n2, xx pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp n2,
and the welcome guest that lodgeth with vs, euen the holy Ghost, maketh vs and all the elect and faithfull, which are anointed therewith, to haue a lightsome and louely countenance, amiable in the sight of God;
and the welcome guest that lodgeth with us, even the holy Ghost, makes us and all the elect and faithful, which Are anointed therewith, to have a lightsome and lovely countenance, amiable in the sighed of God;
cc dt j-jn n1 cst vvz p-acp pno12, av-j dt j n1, vvz pno12 cc d dt j cc j, r-crq vbr vvn av, pc-acp vhi dt j cc j n1, j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1;
as vpon whom God himselfe hath shined with the light of his countenance. Such a countenāce had our Sauiour Christ, as he is described by Salomon, Psal. 45.2.
as upon whom God himself hath shined with the Light of his countenance. Such a countenance had our Saviour christ, as he is described by Solomon, Psalm 45.2.
Such a countenance had Moises, when as after fortie daies and forty nights he descended down from mount Sinay, with the two tables of the testimonie in his hand, the skinne of his face shining bright, that the people were astonished at the goodly hew thereof, Exod. 34.30.
Such a countenance had Moses, when as After fortie days and forty nights he descended down from mount Sinai, with the two tables of the testimony in his hand, the skin of his face shining bright, that the people were astonished At the goodly hew thereof, Exod 34.30.
And such a countenance had Stephen, when as he stood before the Elders and Scribes in the councel, not like other prisoners, that are arraigned before the Iudge;
And such a countenance had Stephen, when as he stood before the Elders and Scribes in the council, not like other Prisoners, that Are arraigned before the Judge;
cc d dt n1 vhd np1, c-crq c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp dt n2-jn cc n2 p-acp dt n1, xx av-j j-jn n2, cst vbr vvn p-acp dt n1;
when after they were beaten with rods by the commandement of the high priests, they departed from the Councell, reioycing that they were worthy to suffer rebuke for Christs name, Act. 4.41. This spirituall ointment in this respect, farre surpassing all other materiall ointments for the vse of man:
when After they were beaten with rods by the Commandment of the high Priests, they departed from the Council, rejoicing that they were worthy to suffer rebuke for Christ name, Act. 4.41. This spiritual ointment in this respect, Far surpassing all other material ointments for the use of man:
As the Prophet hath declared most euidently, when hee saith among the creatures of God, which he numbreth in their order ordained for the seruice of man, That he hath giuen him bread to strengthen his body, wine to glad his heart,
As the Prophet hath declared most evidently, when he Says among the creatures of God, which he numbereth in their order ordained for the service of man, That he hath given him bred to strengthen his body, wine to glad his heart,
And so are the Prophets of the Lord tearmed in those words of the Psalmist, in the person of God himselfe, Touch not mine annointed, and doe my Prophets no harme, the latter being put exegeticos, expounding the former,
And so Are the prophets of the Lord termed in those words of the Psalmist, in the person of God himself, Touch not mine anointed, and do my prophets no harm, the latter being put exegeticos, expounding the former,
cc av vbr dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvn p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 px31, vvb xx po11 vvd, cc vdb po11 n2 dx n1, dt d vbg vvn vvi, vvg dt j,
Euen so doth this inward, pure and precious ointment of the holy ghost, of the which the other outward holy oyle was a type and figure, consecrate and sanctifie the chosen children of God, to bee vnto him spirituall Kings, Priests, and Prophets;
Eve so does this inward, pure and precious ointment of the holy ghost, of the which the other outward holy oil was a type and figure, consecrate and sanctify the chosen children of God, to be unto him spiritual Kings, Priests, and prophets;
np1 av vdz d j, j cc j n1 pp-f dt j n1, pp-f dt r-crq dt j-jn j j n1 vbds dt n1 cc n1, vvb cc vvi dt j-vvn n2 pp-f np1, pc-acp vbi p-acp pno31 j n2, n2, cc n2;
out of the 19. Exod. 6. where the Lord promiseth to his people the children of Israel, that he will make them a kingdome of Priests, and an holy nation.
out of the 19. Exod 6. where the Lord promises to his people the children of Israel, that he will make them a Kingdom of Priests, and an holy Nation.
but also their outward man, to be obedient to their inner man, and the law of the members to the law of the spirit, by macerating their lust and lustful bodies, by mortifying their carnall and corrupt affections,
but also their outward man, to be obedient to their inner man, and the law of the members to the law of the Spirit, by macerating their lust and lustful bodies, by mortifying their carnal and corrupt affections,
cc-acp av po32 j n1, pc-acp vbi j p-acp po32 j n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp vvg po32 n1 cc j n2, p-acp vvg po32 j cc j n2,
and put your trust in the Lord, Psal. 4.5. Which sacrifice of righteousnesse is twofold, of the hart, whereof the prophet, A sorrowfull spirit is a sacrifice to God, a broken and contrite heart Lord shalt thou not despise, Ps. 51.17.
and put your trust in the Lord, Psalm 4.5. Which sacrifice of righteousness is twofold, of the heart, whereof the Prophet, A sorrowful Spirit is a sacrifice to God, a broken and contrite heart Lord shalt thou not despise, Ps. 51.17.
And finally, such Prophets doe they appeare to be, when they search the Scripture as our Sauiour biddeth, Ioh. 5.39. when they exhort one another daily, while it is called to day as Paul warneth, Heb. 3.13. and when they labour to growe vp more and more, in grace and knowledge, as Peter requireth, 2. Epist. 3.18. and last verse, we see then how honourable, holy and happy the estate of all the children of God is, in being made partakers of this heauenly ointment, in not onely bringing forth the former blessed fruits and effects;
And finally, such prophets do they appear to be, when they search the Scripture as our Saviour bids, John 5.39. when they exhort one Another daily, while it is called to day as Paul warneth, Hebrew 3.13. and when they labour to grow up more and more, in grace and knowledge, as Peter requires, 2. Epistle 3.18. and last verse, we see then how honourable, holy and happy the estate of all the children of God is, in being made partakers of this heavenly ointment, in not only bringing forth the former blessed fruits and effects;
cc av-j, d n2 vdb pns32 vvi pc-acp vbi, c-crq pns32 vvb dt n1 p-acp po12 n1 vvz, np1 crd. c-crq pns32 vvb pi j-jn j, cs pn31 vbz vvn p-acp n1 c-acp np1 vvz, np1 crd. cc c-crq pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi a-acp av-dc cc av-dc, p-acp n1 cc n1, c-acp np1 vvz, crd np1 crd. cc ord n1, pns12 vvb av c-crq j, j cc j dt n1 pp-f d dt n2 pp-f np1 vbz, p-acp vbg vvn n2 pp-f d j n1, p-acp xx av-j vvg av dt j j-vvn n2 cc n2;
and contraries to be refreshed and eased in the middest of our afflictions & aduersities, to be healed and helped of all the outward sicknesses of our bodies,
and contraries to be refreshed and eased in the midst of our afflictions & adversities, to be healed and helped of all the outward Sicknesses of our bodies,
cc n2-jn pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n2 cc n2, pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn pp-f d dt j n2 pp-f po12 n2,
and inward sinnes of our soules, to present vs as a sweet smelling sauour or odour in the nostrels of the Lord, to giue vs a glad heart and a cheerefull countenance both before God and man, and to consecrate vs Kings, Priests,
and inward Sins of our Souls, to present us as a sweet smelling savour or odour in the nostrils of the Lord, to give us a glad heart and a cheerful countenance both before God and man, and to consecrate us Kings, Priests,
cc j n2 pp-f po12 n2, pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp dt j j-vvg n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi pno12 dt j n1 cc dt j n1 av-d p-acp np1 cc n1, cc pc-acp vvi pno12 n2, n2,
for that is too meane a mettall for such an excellent matter, and that not of Danae the Image that came downe from Iupiter, but indeede the golden Temples and Tabernacles of the holy ghost the spirit of God, which discended downe from Iehoua himselfe.
for that is too mean a mettle for such an excellent matter, and that not of Danae the Image that Come down from Iupiter, but indeed the golden Temples and Tabernacles of the holy ghost the Spirit of God, which descended down from Iehoua himself.
p-acp d vbz av j dt n1 p-acp d dt j n1, cc cst xx pp-f np1 dt n1 cst vvd a-acp p-acp np1, p-acp av dt j n2 cc n2 pp-f dt j n1 dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvd a-acp p-acp np1 px31.
This being that NONLATINALPHABET, of which first our Sauiour himselfe is called Christ, and we next his members, tearmed of the same Christians, that glorious title wherein we haue cause to ioie and reioice,
This being that, of which First our Saviour himself is called christ, and we next his members, termed of the same Christians, that glorious title wherein we have cause to joy and rejoice,
d vbg d, pp-f r-crq ord po12 n1 px31 vbz vvn np1, cc po12 ord po31 n2, vvn pp-f dt d np1, cst j n1 c-crq pns12 vhb n1 p-acp n1 cc vvi,
and lastly, which ran downe to the skirts of his cloathing, euen to the Preachers and teachers of the gospell which liue in this last age of the Church, which are as it were the hemme of Aarons garment,
and lastly, which ran down to the skirts of his clothing, even to the Preachers and Teachers of the gospel which live in this last age of the Church, which Are as it were the hem of Aaron's garment,
cc ord, r-crq vvd a-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n1, av p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 r-crq vvb p-acp d ord n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbr p-acp pn31 vbdr dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1,
as being purfles and appurtenances of Aarons body the church, and partaking as being the communion of Saints in proportion, according to the measure of Gods gifts and graces, of this holy and heauenly ointment.
as being purfles and appurtenances of Aaron's body the Church, and partaking as being the communion of Saints in proportion, according to the measure of God's Gifts and graces, of this holy and heavenly ointment.
c-acp vbg n2 cc n2 pp-f npg1 n1 dt n1, cc vvg p-acp vbg dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp n1, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n2 cc n2, pp-f d j cc j n1.
and seasoned with the salt of grace, and sweetned with the fruits of charitie, wee may be found fit vessels and sweet receptacles for so soueraigne an ointment.
and seasoned with the salt of grace, and sweetened with the fruits of charity, we may be found fit vessels and sweet receptacles for so sovereign an ointment.
cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc vvd p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, pns12 vmb vbi vvn j n2 cc j n2 p-acp av j-jn dt n1.
So doe the carnall affections of our mortall bodies, corrupt and contaminate this spirituall ointment of the holy ghost, by making it to be vnto vs, not the sweete odour of life vnto life,
So do the carnal affections of our Mortal bodies, corrupt and contaminate this spiritual ointment of the holy ghost, by making it to be unto us, not the sweet odour of life unto life,
av vdb dt j n2 pp-f po12 j-jn n2, j cc vvb d j n1 pp-f dt j n1, p-acp vvg pn31 pc-acp vbi p-acp pno12, xx dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1,
as the holy Temple, the holy Tabernacle, the holy lawe, the holy catholike Church, the holy gospell, the holy word of God, the holy sacraments, the holy Citie of Ierusalem, the holy Angels, holy Saints, holy priests, holy Prophets, holy ointment, holy oyle, &c. For it were infinit to repeate al,
as the holy Temple, the holy Tabernacle, the holy law, the holy catholic Church, the holy gospel, the holy word of God, the holy Sacraments, the holy city of Ierusalem, the holy Angels, holy Saints, holy Priests, holy prophets, holy ointment, holy oil, etc. For it were infinite to repeat all,
And first, that God the Father is oftentimes so called in the Scriptures, it is euident that we may seuerally make proofe therof Leu. 20.26. Be holy vnto me, for I the Lord am holy, 144.13. The Lord is righteous in all his waies, and holy in all his workes, Esay, 1.4. The holy one of Israel.
And First, that God the Father is oftentimes so called in the Scriptures, it is evident that we may severally make proof thereof Leu. 20.26. Be holy unto me, for I the Lord am holy, 144.13. The Lord is righteous in all his ways, and holy in all his works, Isaiah, 1.4. The holy one of Israel.
cc ord, cst np1 dt n1 vbz av av vvn p-acp dt n2, pn31 vbz j cst pns12 vmb av-j vvi n1 av np1 crd. vbb j p-acp pno11, c-acp pns11 dt n1 vbm j, crd. dt n1 vbz j p-acp d po31 n2, cc j p-acp d po31 n2, np1, crd. dt j pi pp-f np1.
And this could not the Diuels themselues but cōfesse, euen when they were cast out of him, that he was euen the holy one of God, Mark. 1.24. This being verie requisite and necessarie both for himselfe and vs, that he being our holy high priest, might enter into the Sanctum Sanctorum, the holy of holiest for vs. And as saith the Apostle, Such an high priest it became vs to haue, which is holy, harmelesse, vndefiled, seperate from sinners, &c. Heb. 7.26. Lastly, that the third person in Trinitie is so tearmed it appeareth, being the spirit of God himselfe, which cannot otherwise be named without this title of holinesse, this being the proper attribute thereof;
And this could not the Devils themselves but confess, even when they were cast out of him, that he was even the holy one of God, Mark. 1.24. This being very requisite and necessary both for himself and us, that he being our holy high priest, might enter into the Sanctum Sanctorum, the holy of Holiest for us And as Says the Apostle, Such an high priest it became us to have, which is holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from Sinners, etc. Hebrew 7.26. Lastly, that the third person in Trinity is so termed it appears, being the Spirit of God himself, which cannot otherwise be nam without this title of holiness, this being the proper attribute thereof;
cc d vmd xx dt n2 px32 p-acp vvi, av c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn av pp-f pno31, cst pns31 vbds av-j dt j pi pp-f np1, vvb. crd. np1 vbg av j cc j av-d p-acp px31 cc pno12, cst pns31 vbg po12 j j n1, vmd vvi p-acp dt fw-la fw-la, dt j pp-f js p-acp pno12 cc c-acp vvz dt n1, d dt j n1 pn31 vvd pno12 pc-acp vhi, r-crq vbz j, j, j, vvi p-acp n2, av np1 crd. ord, cst dt ord n1 p-acp np1 vbz av vvn pn31 vvz, vbg dt n1 pp-f np1 px31, r-crq vmbx av vbi vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, d vbg dt j n1 av;
But now of which of all these, which haue the name and title of holinesse, doth Iohn here say, that these babes had receiued the foresaid ointment? Certaine it is, that hereby cannot be meant any of the first sort of holy things,
But now of which of all these, which have the name and title of holiness, does John Here say, that these babes had received the foresaid ointment? Certain it is, that hereby cannot be meant any of the First sort of holy things,
p-acp av pp-f r-crq pp-f d d, r-crq vhb dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, vdz np1 av vvb, cst d n2 vhd vvn dt j-vvn n1? j pn31 vbz, cst av vmbx vbi vvn d pp-f dt ord n1 pp-f j n2,
or of such woorth and worthinesse, as to giue and bestow so high and heauenly a thing, which is farre better and more blessed then themselues, no not the Apostles themselues,
or of such worth and worthiness, as to give and bestow so high and heavenly a thing, which is Far better and more blessed then themselves, no not the Apostles themselves,
cc pp-f d j cc n1, c-acp pc-acp vvi cc vvi av j cc j dt n1, r-crq vbz av-j jc cc av-dc j-vvn cs px32, uh-dx xx dt n2 px32,
that is, that Symon Magus onely offered them money, on condition that they would giue him also the same power, which they had themselues, that vpon whomsoeuer he might lay hands, he might receiue the holy ghost, Act. 8.19.
that is, that Symon Magus only offered them money, on condition that they would give him also the same power, which they had themselves, that upon whomsoever he might lay hands, he might receive the holy ghost, Act. 8.19.
As Aug. himselfe hath verie well noted, there being no mention of giuing, but only of receiuing the holy ghost, De Trinit. lib. 15. cap. 26. He that gaue this ointment must needs be one of the three most holy persons in the Trinitie, either God the Father,
As Aug. himself hath very well noted, there being no mention of giving, but only of receiving the holy ghost, De Trinity. lib. 15. cap. 26. He that gave this ointment must needs be one of the three most holy Persons in the Trinity, either God the Father,
p-acp np1 px31 vhz av av vvn, a-acp vbg dx n1 pp-f vvg, cc-acp av-j pp-f vvg dt j n1, fw-fr fw-la. n1. crd n1. crd pns31 cst vvd d n1 vmb av vbi crd pp-f dt crd av-ds j n2 p-acp dt np1, d np1 dt n1,
First, although it may be said to be God the Father, because euerie good and perfect gift commeth downe from aboue from the Father of lights, as Iames, 1.17. Or that he is the holy one of Israel, as Esay, 1.4.
First, although it may be said to be God the Father, Because every good and perfect gift comes down from above from the Father of lights, as James, 1.17. Or that he is the holy one of Israel, as Isaiah, 1.4.
Notwithstanding, if we marke the circumstances of the text, the purpose of the Apostle, and the drift and intendiment of the doctrine of the whole Epistle, the scope thereof being nothing els but this,
Notwithstanding, if we mark the Circumstances of the text, the purpose of the Apostle, and the drift and intendiment of the Doctrine of the Whole Epistle, the scope thereof being nothing Else but this,
a-acp, cs pns12 vvb dt n2 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, dt n1 av vbg pix av cc-acp d,
euen to prooue Iesus to be Christ against Ebion, Cerinthus, Marcion and Carpocrates, with their sectaries, which were the Heretikes, Scismaticks, and Antichrists of this time.
even to prove Iesus to be christ against Ebion, Cerinthus, Marcion and Carpocrates, with their sectaries, which were the Heretics, Schismatics, and Antichrists of this time.
av pc-acp vvi np1 pc-acp vbi np1 p-acp np1, np1, np1 cc np1, p-acp po32 n2, r-crq vbdr dt n2, n1, cc np2 pp-f d n1.
as it may more euidently appeare by the 22. v. of this Chap. Againe it is manifest by the coherence of the wordes, that by him in this place he meaneth none other but him, whom in the 1. chap. 1. he calleth the word of life, and affirmeth to be the purgation of our sinnes, verse, 2. at whom he especially driueth, from whom he draweth and deriueth the whole tenour of his exhortation following vnto this my text,
as it may more evidently appear by the 22. v. of this Chap. Again it is manifest by the coherence of the words, that by him in this place he means none other but him, whom in the 1. chap. 1. he calls the word of life, and Affirmeth to be the purgation of our Sins, verse, 2. At whom he especially Driveth, from whom he draws and deriveth the Whole tenor of his exhortation following unto this my text,
besides it cannot so conueniently be vnderstood of God the Father, for that the giuing of the holy ghost is verie seldome or neuer ascribed vnto himselfe in the Scriptures, nor of the holy Ghost;
beside it cannot so conveniently be understood of God the Father, for that the giving of the holy ghost is very seldom or never ascribed unto himself in the Scriptures, nor of the holy Ghost;
p-acp pn31 vmbx av av-j vbi vvn pp-f np1 dt n1, c-acp cst dt vvg pp-f dt j n1 vbz av av cc av-x vvn p-acp px31 p-acp dt n2, ccx pp-f dt j n1;
for that the holy Ghost cannot fitly be said to giue it selfe this ointment, being as it is already declared, no particular gift or grace, fruit or effect thereof,
for that the holy Ghost cannot fitly be said to give it self this ointment, being as it is already declared, no particular gift or grace, fruit or Effect thereof,
c-acp cst dt j n1 vmbx av-j vbi vvn pc-acp vvi pn31 n1 d n1, vbg c-acp pn31 vbz av vvn, dx j n1 cc n1, n1 cc n1 av,
and did oftentimes giue the same vnto his Disciples and others, there is nothing almost more common in the gospel; As in Iohn, 14.16.26. the 15.26. and the 16.7. and in manie other places which were too long to rehearse.
and did oftentimes give the same unto his Disciples and Others, there is nothing almost more Common in the gospel; As in John, 14.16.26. the 15.26. and the 16.7. and in many other places which were too long to rehearse.
cc vdd av vvi dt d p-acp po31 n2 cc n2-jn, pc-acp vbz pix av av-dc j p-acp dt n1; c-acp p-acp np1, crd. dt crd. cc dt crd. cc p-acp d j-jn n2 r-crq vbdr av j pc-acp vvi.
And therefore the Baptist likewise promised the same in Christs name, saying, that he should baptize with the holy ghost, and with fire, Mat. 3.11. at the first comming of Christ.
And Therefore the Baptist likewise promised the same in Christ name, saying, that he should baptise with the holy ghost, and with fire, Mathew 3.11. At the First coming of christ.
cc av dt n1 av vvd dt d p-acp npg1 n1, vvg, cst pns31 vmd vvi p-acp dt j n1, cc p-acp n1, np1 crd. p-acp dt ord n-vvg pp-f np1.
And this for his promise, now that he did likewise send the holy ghost accordingly, it appeareth Act. 2 when as vpon this day of Pentecost, hee sent the holy ghost in sensible and visible forme of firie clouen tongues, ver. 3. And that he gaue the holy ghost oftentimes, both before and after, it is manifest:
And this for his promise, now that he did likewise send the holy ghost accordingly, it appears Act. 2 when as upon this day of Pentecost, he sent the holy ghost in sensible and visible Form of firy cloven tongues, ver. 3. And that he gave the holy ghost oftentimes, both before and After, it is manifest:
cc d p-acp po31 n1, av cst pns31 vdd av vvi dt j n1 av-vvg, pn31 vvz n1 crd q-crq p-acp p-acp d n1 pp-f np1, pns31 vvd dt j n1 p-acp j cc j n1 pp-f j vvn n2, fw-la. crd cc cst pns31 vvd dt j n1 av, av-d p-acp cc a-acp, pn31 vbz j:
when as he first sent them forth by commission, to preach vnto the Iewes only, Mat. 10. Againe, bestowing the same spirit on the 70. disciples his forerunners, which he sent likewise to preach by two and by two,
when as he First sent them forth by commission, to preach unto the Iewes only, Mathew 10. Again, bestowing the same Spirit on the 70. Disciples his forerunners, which he sent likewise to preach by two and by two,
c-crq c-acp pns31 ord vvd pno32 av p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt np2 av-j, np1 crd av, vvg dt d n1 p-acp dt crd n2 po31 n2, r-crq pns31 vvd av pc-acp vvi p-acp crd cc p-acp crd,
Secondly, when he breathed the Holy ghost into his Disciples, when he commanded them by a second commission to go and preach vnto all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, &c. Iohn, 20.22.
Secondly, when he breathed the Holy ghost into his Disciples, when he commanded them by a second commission to go and preach unto all Nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, etc. John, 20.22.
ord, c-crq pns31 vvd dt j n1 p-acp po31 n2, c-crq pns31 vvd pno32 p-acp dt ord n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp d n2, vvg pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av np1, crd.
Mat. 28. And afterwards, when he replenished the 7. Deacons, Stephen, Philip, &c. and also Paul, Barnabas and Cornelius, with diuers others, with the holy ghost,
Mathew 28. And afterwards, when he replenished the 7. Deacons, Stephen, Philip, etc. and also Paul, Barnabas and Cornelius, with diverse Others, with the holy ghost,
np1 crd cc av, c-crq pns31 vvd dt crd n2, np1, np1, av cc av np1, np1 cc np1, p-acp j n2-jn, p-acp dt j n1,
as we may reade euerie where in the Acts. Now that he most properly deserued to be called holy, it is euident, not onely by that which is already said in this behalfe,
as we may read every where in the Acts. Now that he most properly deserved to be called holy, it is evident, not only by that which is already said in this behalf,
c-acp pns12 vmb vvi d c-crq p-acp dt n2 av cst pns31 av-ds av-j vvd pc-acp vbi vvn j, pn31 vbz j, xx av-j p-acp d r-crq vbz av vvn p-acp d n1,
And therefore without all question, he only is the person who is here said of Iohn to be Holy, and of whom, they to whom he writeth, receiued the foresaid ointment.
And Therefore without all question, he only is the person who is Here said of John to be Holy, and of whom, they to whom he Writeth, received the foresaid ointment.
cc av p-acp d n1, pns31 av-j vbz dt n1 r-crq vbz av vvn pp-f np1 pc-acp vbi j, cc pp-f ro-crq, pns32 p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvz, vvd dt j-vvn n1.
and therefore let them remember what the Apostle saith, to plucke downe the Peacocks feathers of all prowd presumers, which are carried away with an ouerweening conceit of their own endowments.
and Therefore let them Remember what the Apostle Says, to pluck down the Peacocks Feathers of all proud presumers, which Are carried away with an overweening conceit of their own endowments.
cc av vvb pno32 vvi r-crq dt n1 vvz, pc-acp vvi a-acp dt ng1 n2 pp-f d j n2, r-crq vbr vvn av p-acp dt j-vvg n1 pp-f po32 d n2.
Secondly, for those that haue not at all this ointment, but want as yet such necessarie graces as are meete for their calling, let them hold vp holy hands,
Secondly, for those that have not At all this ointment, but want as yet such necessary graces as Are meet for their calling, let them hold up holy hands,
ord, c-acp d cst vhb xx p-acp d d n1, cc-acp vvb c-acp av d j n2 c-acp vbr j p-acp po32 n-vvg, vvb pno32 vvi a-acp j n2,
and shall fully be replenished with al complements conuenient for their vocation, according to that promise of Christ, Luk. 11.13. That the holy ghost shall be giuen them that desire him, we must not then aske this ointment, that is the Holy ghost;
and shall Fully be replenished with all compliments convenient for their vocation, according to that promise of christ, Luk. 11.13. That the holy ghost shall be given them that desire him, we must not then ask this ointment, that is the Holy ghost;
cc vmb av-j vbi vvn p-acp d n2 j p-acp po32 n1, vvg p-acp d n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd. cst dt j n1 vmb vbi vvn pno32 cst vvb pno31, pns12 vmb xx av vvi d n1, cst vbz dt j n1;
neither of the Pope as the Catholikes do, who chalengeth arrogantly and presumptuously vnto himselfe, to haue authoritie to giue the same, with all the gifts thereof;
neither of the Pope as the Catholics do, who challenges arrogantly and presumptuously unto himself, to have Authority to give the same, with all the Gifts thereof;
and therefore weareth a girdle about him, hauing seuen keies, with seuen seales hanging thereupon, according to the seuenfold grace of the holy ghost, of binding, loosing, shutting, opening, sealing, resigning and iudging.
and Therefore weareth a girdle about him, having seuen keys, with seuen Seals hanging thereupon, according to the sevenfold grace of the holy ghost, of binding, losing, shutting, opening, sealing, resigning and judging.
Pascall the second, Byshop of Rome succeeding Hildibrand, and more hautie then he, being the first that tooke vnto him this girdle of vanitie, contrarie to the Apostles girdle of veritie, putting it vpon him as an ornament of his holinesse,
Pascal the second, Bishop of Rome succeeding Hildibrand, and more haughty then he, being the First that took unto him this girdle of vanity, contrary to the Apostles girdle of verity, putting it upon him as an ornament of his holiness,
as the Samaritanes called him the great power of God, Acts, 8.10. Nor of the Apostles as Symon Magus himselfe did, Act. 8.19. because it is not in their power, nor of any other Saint or Sorcerer, holy or vnholy, Archheretike or Antichrist whatsoeuer.
as the Samaritans called him the great power of God, Acts, 8.10. Nor of the Apostles as Symon Magus himself did, Act. 8.19. Because it is not in their power, nor of any other Saint or Sorcerer, holy or unholy, Arch-heretic or Antichrist whatsoever.
c-acp dt np2 vvd pno31 dt j n1 pp-f np1, n2, crd. ccx pp-f dt n2 p-acp np1 np1 px31 vdd, n1 crd. c-acp pn31 vbz xx p-acp po32 n1, ccx pp-f d j-jn n1 cc n1, j cc j, n1 cc np1 r-crq.
wresting it to their Hypocriticall purpose, and forcing it to stablish their Hereticall doctrine, doe vrge me to contend with them in a matter contrarie to manifest truth.
wresting it to their Hypocritical purpose, and forcing it to establish their Heretical Doctrine, do urge me to contend with them in a matter contrary to manifest truth.
Secondly, how fitly they may be called Catholikes, as Iohn tearmeth this his Epistle Catholike. And thirdly, what agreement there is betweene him that is here called holy,
Secondly, how fitly they may be called Catholics, as John termeth this his Epistle Catholic. And Thirdly, what agreement there is between him that is Here called holy,
ord, c-crq av-j pns32 vmb vbi vvn njp2, c-acp np1 vvz d po31 n1 jp. cc ord, r-crq n1 a-acp vbz p-acp pno31 cst vbz av vvn j,
As for matter to consist of oyle oliue consecrated by a Byshop, the vse thereof to anoile the sicke aboue and beneath, forward and backward, vpon the eies, eares, mouth, nose, hands and feete;
As for matter to consist of oil olive consecrated by a Bishop, the use thereof to anoile the sick above and beneath, forward and backward, upon the eyes, ears, Mouth, nose, hands and feet;
a-acp p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f n1 n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, dt n1 av pc-acp vvi dt j p-acp cc a-acp, av-j cc av-j, p-acp dt n2, n2, n1, n1, n2 cc n2;
and to purge all veniall sinne committed by mispending our sences; a Sacrament as they tearme it, comfortable to the soule, and healthfull to the body,
and to purge all venial sin committed by misspending our Senses; a Sacrament as they term it, comfortable to the soul, and healthful to the body,
cc pc-acp vvi d j n1 vvn p-acp vvg po12 n2; dt n1 c-acp pns32 vvi pn31, j p-acp dt n1, cc j p-acp dt n1,
First, that the persons that are capable of this vnction, must be men and women, which haue reason, discretion and deuotion to require and request the same, and not babes or infants;
First, that the Persons that Are capable of this unction, must be men and women, which have reason, discretion and devotion to require and request the same, and not babes or Infants;
ord, cst dt n2 cst vbr j pp-f d n1, vmb vbi n2 cc n2, r-crq vhb n1, n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt d, cc xx n2 cc n2;
and withall, alleadging the example of the Apostles for practise thereof, Mark. 6.13. that they annointed many that were sick with oyle, and healed them.
and withal, alleging the Exampl of the Apostles for practice thereof, Mark. 6.13. that they anointed many that were sick with oil, and healed them.
cc av, vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp n1 av, vvb. crd. cst pns32 vvd d cst vbdr j p-acp n1, cc vvd pno32.
And the Tridentine Councell denounceth a fourefold Anathema, or bitter curse against all those that shall not acknowledge and accept the foresaid extreame vnction as a Sacrament, with all the ceremonies belonging thereunto before mentioned.
And the Tridentine Council Denounceth a fourfold Anathema, or bitter curse against all those that shall not acknowledge and accept the foresaid extreme unction as a Sacrament, with all the ceremonies belonging thereunto before mentioned.
cc dt jp n1 vvz dt j n1, cc j n1 p-acp d d cst vmb xx vvi cc vvi dt j-vvn j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp d dt n2 vvg av a-acp vvn.
although he seeme not in euerie respect to admit the former doctrine, but maketh exception of that place of Marke, as that the oyle there, not to be the verie Sacrament of vnction,
although he seem not in every respect to admit the former Doctrine, but makes exception of that place of Mark, as that the oil there, not to be the very Sacrament of unction,
cs pns31 vvb xx p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi dt j n1, cc-acp vvz n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f vvb, p-acp cst dt n1 a-acp, xx pc-acp vbi dt j n1 pp-f n1,
ours, sanctified by the great Byshop of our soules, Christ Iesus: theirs, outwardly anoiling the bodie; ours, inwardly annointing the soul; theirs, against corporall diseases; ours, against spirituall sicknesses;
ours, sanctified by the great Bishop of our Souls, christ Iesus: theirs, outwardly anoiling the body; ours, inwardly anointing the soul; theirs, against corporal diseases; ours, against spiritual Sicknesses;
for which, they may truely be tearmed Sacramentaries themselues, as they falsely call vs. Secondly, in the matter and element thereof, they shew themselues absurd,
for which, they may truly be termed Sacramentaries themselves, as they falsely call us Secondly, in the matter and element thereof, they show themselves absurd,
when as they say that a Byshop must needs consecrate the same, when as they make any common hedgepriest among them, sufficient to consecrate the greatest Sacrament of all other,
when as they say that a Bishop must needs consecrate the same, when as they make any Common hedgepriest among them, sufficient to consecrate the greatest Sacrament of all other,
c-crq c-acp pns32 vvb cst dt n1 vmb av vvi dt d, c-crq c-acp pns32 vvb d j n1 p-acp pno32, j pc-acp vvi dt js n1 pp-f d n-jn,
Thirdly, in the vse ridiculous and filthie, in anoiling a woman on the belly, no holy action but an vnseemely gesture, not to be named with pure lippes,
Thirdly, in the use ridiculous and filthy, in anoiling a woman on the belly, no holy actium but an unseemly gesture, not to be nam with pure lips,
As malefactours that are put to execution, and souldiers that die in warres, when as the Sacraments ought to bee common to all that are capable thereof,
As malefactors that Are put to execution, and Soldiers that die in wars, when as the Sacraments ought to be Common to all that Are capable thereof,
Bellarmine and others, who seeth not that the example of the Apostles maketh little for their purpose, being altogither extraordinarie and miraculous, being an especiall and peculiar prerogatiue power giuen vnto them,
Bellarmine and Others, who sees not that the Exampl of the Apostles makes little for their purpose, being altogether extraordinary and miraculous, being an especial and peculiar prerogative power given unto them,
np1 cc n2-jn, r-crq vvz xx d dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vvz j p-acp po32 n1, vbg av j cc j, vbg dt j cc j n1 n1 vvn p-acp pno32,
for the time of their first receiuiug of the Gospell, that by such workes of wonder the simplicitie of the word should be established by signs following, as it is Mark. 16.26.
for the time of their First receiuiug of the Gospel, that by such works of wonder the simplicity of the word should be established by Signs following, as it is Mark. 16.26.
and gift of the holy Ghost, granted vnto them by Christ himselfe. To adde authoritie vnto this calling, his Disciples should rather be called Apothecaries then Apostles,
and gift of the holy Ghost, granted unto them by christ himself. To add Authority unto this calling, his Disciples should rather be called Apothecaries then Apostles,
and this oyle to be accounted not a Sacrament but a medicament, and rather an impediment then an Adiument to their miracles, which facultie by that manner and meanes to cure diseases, our Sauiour did not vouchsafe to bestowe vpon the posteritie of these primitiue pillours of the Church, by any hereditarie right and ordinarie custome,
and this oil to be accounted not a Sacrament but a Medicament, and rather an impediment then an Adjument to their Miracles, which faculty by that manner and means to cure diseases, our Saviour did not vouchsafe to bestow upon the posterity of these primitive pillars of the Church, by any hereditary right and ordinary custom,
cc d n1 pc-acp vbi vvn xx dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc av-c dt n1 cs dt n1 p-acp po32 n2, r-crq n1 p-acp d n1 cc n2 pc-acp vvi n2, po12 n1 vdd xx vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp d j n-jn cc j n1,
therby arrogantly assuming to themselues equall authoritie with the Apostles, and prowdly presuming of the semblable spirituall power too too simply making that a Sacrament, which offereth vnto vs no other thing signified, which our faith should apprehend;
thereby arrogantly assuming to themselves equal Authority with the Apostles, and proudly presuming of the semblable spiritual power too too simply making that a Sacrament, which Offereth unto us no other thing signified, which our faith should apprehend;
av av-j vvg p-acp px32 vvb n1 p-acp dt n2, cc av-j vvg pp-f dt j j n1 av av av-j vvg cst dt n1, r-crq vvz p-acp pno12 av-dx j-jn n1 vvd, r-crq po12 n1 vmd vvi;
The hem also of Christs garment with which he cured the woman of the bloudie flix and manie others, Matth. 8. the chirchiefes and handchirchiefes that came from Pauls body, and healed manie diseased.
The hem also of Christ garment with which he cured the woman of the bloody flix and many Others, Matthew 8. the chirchiefes and handchirchiefes that Come from Paul's body, and healed many diseased.
dt n1 av pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp r-crq pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt j fw-la cc d n2-jn, np1 crd dt n2 cc n2 cst vvd p-acp npg1 n1, cc vvn d j-vvn.
to be Sacraments, by making euerie meane of healing to be a Sacrament, as they haue alreadie filled the word with Sacraments, by making euerie misterie therein to be a Sacrament,
to be Sacraments, by making every mean of healing to be a Sacrament, as they have already filled the word with Sacraments, by making every mystery therein to be a Sacrament,
pc-acp vbi n2, p-acp vvg d j pp-f vvg pc-acp vbi dt n1, c-acp pns32 vhb av vvn dt n1 p-acp n2, p-acp vvg d n1 av pc-acp vbi dt n1,
but the efficacie of the prayer of faith that should saue the sicke, and therefore ought now only to be vsed both publikely and priuately without others.
but the efficacy of the prayer of faith that should save the sick, and Therefore ought now only to be used both publicly and privately without Others.
cc-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 cst vmd vvi dt j, cc av vmd av av-j pc-acp vbi vvn av-d av-j cc av-j p-acp n2-jn.
as Beliarmine will haue it, but onely giueth al Christians a prouiso, how they ought to pray, that is not to vse any Diuelish enchantments, Magicall charmes,
as Bellarmine will have it, but only gives all Christians a proviso, how they ought to pray, that is not to use any Devilish enchantments, Magical charms,
c-acp np1 vmb vhi pn31, cc-acp av-j vvz d np1 dt n1, c-crq pns32 vmd pc-acp vvi, cst vbz xx pc-acp vvi d j n2, j n2,
and Idololatricall inuocations, as doth Iohn also giue the like caueat vnto them, vnto whom he writeth in the cōclusion of this his Epistle, when he saith: Babes, take heed of Idols;
and Idolatrical invocations, as does John also give the like caveat unto them, unto whom he Writeth in the conclusion of this his Epistle, when he Says: Babes, take heed of Idols;
that is, from all idolatrous worship, seruice and inuocation, but faithfully to call vpon the name of the Lord, euen the Lord onely who he saith in the next verse 16. can and will raise vp the sicke.
that is, from all idolatrous worship, service and invocation, but faithfully to call upon the name of the Lord, even the Lord only who he Says in the next verse 16. can and will raise up the sick.
cst vbz, p-acp d j n1, n1 cc n1, cc-acp av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av-j dt n1 av-j r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp dt ord n1 crd vmb cc vmb vvi a-acp dt j.
Now of the second point briefly, for challenging this ointment to thēselues, because they are Catholiks and for that the Apostle entitleth his Epistle, a Catholike Epistle:
Now of the second point briefly, for challenging this ointment to themselves, Because they Are Catholics and for that the Apostle entitleth his Epistle, a Catholic Epistle:
av pp-f dt ord n1 av-j, p-acp vvg d n1 p-acp px32, c-acp pns32 vbr njp2 cc p-acp d dt n1 vvz po31 n1, dt jp n1:
as Paul to the Romans, Corinthians, &c. or directed to any priuate person, as likewise to Timothy, Titus and Philemon: or as our Apostle Iohn his second & third;
as Paul to the Roman, Corinthians, etc. or directed to any private person, as likewise to Timothy, Titus and Philemon: or as our Apostle John his second & third;
c-acp np1 p-acp dt njp2, njp2, av cc vvn p-acp d j n1, c-acp av p-acp np1, np1 cc np1: cc p-acp po12 n1 np1 po31 ord cc ord;
euen Rome, which cannot be vniuersall, because it is but a part or member of the whole Church (if we may call such an Apostolicall Synagogue by that name) except we wil tearm it Catholike,
even Room, which cannot be universal, Because it is but a part or member of the Whole Church (if we may call such an Apostolical Synagogue by that name) except we will term it Catholic,
av vvb, r-crq vmbx vbi j, c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 (cs pns12 vmb vvi d dt j n1 p-acp d n1) c-acp pns12 vmb vvi pn31 jp,
nor as the same more commonly and customably, then syncerely and sensibly, in the Ecclesiasticall Historie and auncient Fathers is vsed for the Orthodoxi;
nor as the same more commonly and customably, then sincerely and sensibly, in the Ecclesiastical History and ancient Father's is used for the Orthodoxi;
ccx p-acp dt d av-dc av-j cc av-j, av av-j cc av-j, p-acp dt j n1 cc j-jn n2 vbz vvn p-acp dt np1;
vnlesse it NONLATINALPHABET as Plautus calleth a bad fellow Homo sacerrimus, when as although he sit as God in the temple of God, shewing himselfe that he is God;
unless it as Plautus calls a bad fellow Homo sacerrimus, when as although he fit as God in the temple of God, showing himself that he is God;
As Beza hath verie well and excellently set downe at large in his booke intituled Antithesis Papae & Christi, to the which I referre you, for the further proofe.
As Beza hath very well and excellently Set down At large in his book entitled Antithesis Pope & Christ, to the which I refer you, for the further proof.
p-acp np1 vhz av av cc av-j vvn a-acp p-acp j p-acp po31 n1 vvn n1 np1 cc fw-la, p-acp dt r-crq pns11 vvb pn22, p-acp dt jc n1.
In these words, as in my first diuision I haue declared, being the 2. principall part of this my text, is contained in effect, that followeth vpon the former as of the cause:
In these words, as in my First division I have declared, being the 2. principal part of this my text, is contained in Effect, that follows upon the former as of the cause:
And as to be interpreted But, so here For, and not And: as it is euident by manie semblable places of the Scriptures, as Psal. 108.12. O helpe vs against the enemy:
And as to be interpreted But, so Here For, and not And: as it is evident by many semblable places of the Scriptures, as Psalm 108.12. Oh help us against the enemy:
cc c-acp pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp, av av p-acp, cc xx cc: c-acp pn31 vbz j p-acp d j n2 pp-f dt n2, c-acp np1 crd. uh vvb pno12 p-acp dt n1:
and as it is in the originall And, but to be interpreted, For we haue sinned. So Luk. 1.42. in those words of Elizabeth vnto Marie, Blessed art thou among women, NONLATINALPHABET:
and as it is in the original And, but to be interpreted, For we have sinned. So Luk. 1.42. in those words of Elizabeth unto marry, Blessed art thou among women,:
as appealing vnto themselues, they could not finde and feele it to be in themselues, by reason of that wisedome & knowledge of the which they were made partakers;
as appealing unto themselves, they could not find and feel it to be in themselves, by reason of that Wisdom & knowledge of the which they were made partakers;
c-acp n-vvg p-acp px32, pns32 vmd xx vvi cc vvi pn31 pc-acp vbi p-acp px32, p-acp n1 pp-f d n1 cc n1 pp-f dt r-crq pns32 vbdr vvn n2;
as to shew what a notable gift of God knowledge is, and how greatly these to whom the Apostle writeth, are bound and beholden vnto our Sauiour Christ Iesus,
as to show what a notable gift of God knowledge is, and how greatly these to whom the Apostle Writeth, Are bound and beholden unto our Saviour christ Iesus,
c-acp pc-acp vvi r-crq dt j n1 pp-f np1 n1 vbz, cc c-crq av-j d p-acp ro-crq dt n1 vvz, vbr vvn cc vvi p-acp po12 n1 np1 np1,
First therefore for knowledge, although rude and rough-hewed Aiax in Euripides sometimes said as being a Martialist, affecting armes, rather then a Mercurist giuen to the Artes,
First Therefore for knowledge, although rude and rough-hewed Ajax in Euripides sometime said as being a Martialist, affecting arms, rather then a Mercurist given to the Arts,
ord av p-acp n1, cs j cc j np1 p-acp np1 av vvd p-acp vbg dt n1, vvg n2, av-c cs dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n2,
And finally, although Salomon hee say, That in the multitude of wisedome is much griefe, and he that encreaseth knowledge, encreaseth sorrow, Eccle. 1.11. speaking this of humane learning and knowledge of all worldly things, with the which he was now so inglutted, that being a new regenerate, a mortified man, he did altogither loath the same.
And finally, although Solomon he say, That in the multitude of Wisdom is much grief, and he that increases knowledge, increases sorrow, Eccle. 1.11. speaking this of humane learning and knowledge of all worldly things, with the which he was now so inglutted, that being a new regenerate, a mortified man, he did altogether loath the same.
cc av-j, cs np1 pns31 vvb, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz d n1, cc pns31 cst vvz n1, vvz n1, np1 crd. vvg d pp-f j n1 cc n1 pp-f d j n2, p-acp dt r-crq pns31 vbds av av vvn, cst vbg dt j vvn, dt j-vvn n1, pns31 vdd av j dt d.
and abridge their life, according to that olde Greeke Prouerb, NONLATINALPHABET. And finally this is it, that hath caused, many to take great paines in trauell,
and abridge their life, according to that old Greek Proverb,. And finally this is it, that hath caused, many to take great pains in travel,
cc vvi po32 n1, vvg p-acp d j jp n1,. cc av-j d vbz pn31, cst vhz vvn, d pc-acp vvi j n2 p-acp n1,
euen to crosse manie seas and to compasse manie lands vnto the vttermost coasts, quarters and corners of the world, not sparing to wearie their bodies, to spend their yeeres,
even to cross many Seas and to compass many Lands unto the uttermost coasts, quarters and corners of the world, not sparing to weary their bodies, to spend their Years,
av pc-acp vvi d n2 cc pc-acp vvi d n2 p-acp dt j n2, n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1, xx vvg p-acp j po32 n2, pc-acp vvi po32 n2,
As it may appeare in those two famous Philosophers, auncient Pythagoras and Diuine Plato, of which the one trauailed into Egypt to be instrucin Diuinitie, into Caldea to be taught Astrologie,
As it may appear in those two famous Philosophers, ancient Pythagoras and Divine Plato, of which the one travailed into Egypt to be instrucin Divinity, into Chaldea to be taught Astrology,
The other into Italy to be instructed better in Philosophie by the Pythagorians, into Egypt where it is thought he read the bookes of Moyses, into Sicise to see the firie gulfe of Aetna,
The other into Italy to be instructed better in Philosophy by the Pythagoreans, into Egypt where it is Thought he read the books of Moses, into Sicise to see the firy gulf of Aetna,
This made the Queene of Saba, or the Queene of the South to come from the vttermost partes of the earth to heare the wisedome of Salomon, as our Sauiour;
This made the Queen of Saba, or the Queen of the South to come from the uttermost parts of the earth to hear the Wisdom of Solomon, as our Saviour;
euen from all places, from euerie Citie, towne and village, following him in great multitudes out of Galile, Decapolis, Ierusalem, Iudea, from beyonde Iordan,
even from all places, from every city, town and village, following him in great Multitudes out of Galilee, Decapolis, Ierusalem, Iudea, from beyond Iordan,
av p-acp d n2, p-acp d n1, n1 cc n1, vvg pno31 p-acp j n2 av pp-f np1, np1, np1, np1, p-acp p-acp np1,
and spirit of God, which Christ Iesus hath bestowed vpō his church and the members thereof. And therefore 1. Cor. 12.8. is first placed wisedome, and then knowledge, as in the 1. Cor. 14.1.
and Spirit of God, which christ Iesus hath bestowed upon his Church and the members thereof. And Therefore 1. Cor. 12.8. is First placed Wisdom, and then knowledge, as in the 1. Cor. 14.1.
cc n1 pp-f np1, r-crq np1 np1 vhz vvn p-acp po31 n1 cc dt n2 av. cc av crd np1 crd. vbz ord vvn n1, cc av n1, c-acp p-acp dt crd np1 crd.
whereas contrariwise the hauing of knowledge is a light vnto our feete, and a lanterne vnto our pathes, whereby the eies of our soules are opened, the vnderstāding of our minds is illuminated,
whereas contrariwise the having of knowledge is a Light unto our feet, and a lantern unto our paths, whereby the eyes of our Souls Are opened, the understanding of our minds is illuminated,
If then knowledge be such an excellent thing, with what studie and endeuour, yea and with what pains and importunitie ought we to labour to attaine vnto it? Euen to leaue no meanes, vnwrought, no waies vnsought, that we may be possessors of so precious a Iewell, and so inualuable a treasure.
If then knowledge be such an excellent thing, with what study and endeavour, yea and with what pains and importunity ought we to labour to attain unto it? Eve to leave no means, unwrought, no ways unsought, that we may be Possessors' of so precious a Jewel, and so invaluable a treasure.
cs av n1 vbb d dt j n1, p-acp r-crq n1 cc n1, uh cc p-acp r-crq n2 cc n1 vmd pns12 pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp pn31? np1 pc-acp vvi dx n2, j, dx n2 j-vvn-u, cst pns12 vmb vbi n2 pp-f av j dt n1, cc av j dt n1.
as not so to stuffe and puffe vp our selues therewith; as that we doe not as the Apostle forewarneth, Rom. 12.3. NONLATINALPHABET, but to ioyne with our knowledge, charitie; with our science, conscience; with our speculation, practise; and with our contemplation, action.
as not so to stuff and puff up our selves therewith; as that we do not as the Apostle forewarneth, Rom. 12.3., but to join with our knowledge, charity; with our science, conscience; with our speculation, practice; and with our contemplation, actium.
c-acp xx av p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp po12 n2 av; c-acp cst pns12 vdb xx p-acp dt n1 vvz, np1 crd., cc-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp po12 n1, n1; p-acp po12 n1, n1; p-acp po12 n1, n1; cc p-acp po12 n1, n1.
This being that sweete coupling and louely lincke, which the word of God commandeth and commendeth vnto vs, the one being friuolous and vnfruitful without the other;
This being that sweet coupling and lovely link, which the word of God commands and commends unto us, the one being frivolous and unfruitful without the other;
np1 vbg d j vvg cc j n1, r-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz cc vvz p-acp pno12, dt pi vbg j cc j p-acp dt j-jn;
but both these combined togither like two twins with two wings equally poised, shall giue vs a speedie flight vp into the heauenly aire of the paradise of God;
but both these combined together like two twins with two wings equally poised, shall give us a speedy flight up into the heavenly air of the paradise of God;
cc-acp d d vvn av av-j crd n2 p-acp crd n2 av-jn vvn, vmb vvi pno12 dt j n1 a-acp p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1;
So shall there bee neither errour in our knowledge, nor default in our Action: which all Christians ought especially to looke vnto. As hereupon Aug: he saith;
So shall there be neither error in our knowledge, nor default in our Actium: which all Christians ought especially to look unto. As hereupon Aug: he Says;
av vmb a-acp vbi dx n1 p-acp po12 n1, ccx n1 p-acp po12 n1: r-crq d np1 vmd av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp. p-acp av np1: pns31 vvz;
De Agone Christi, cap. 13. And therefore Peter giueth the like caueat vnto those vnto whom he writeth in the conclusion of his latter Epistle, and the two last verses:
De Ago Christ, cap. 13. And Therefore Peter gives the like caveat unto those unto whom he Writeth in the conclusion of his latter Epistle, and the two last Verses:
fw-fr av fw-la, n1. crd cc av np1 vvz dt j n1 p-acp d p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 d n1, cc dt crd ord n2:
That seeing they had the knowledge of the Scriptures, they should beware least they fall not from the stedfastnesse of the truth, by being plucked away by the errour of the wicked;
That seeing they had the knowledge of the Scriptures, they should beware lest they fallen not from the steadfastness of the truth, by being plucked away by the error of the wicked;
although they bragge and boast of their knowledge and charitie, it is nothing els but an Odissea of errors, and an Ilias of euils, that I may vse the prouerbs,
although they brag and boast of their knowledge and charity, it is nothing Else but an Odyssey of errors, and an Ilias of evils, that I may use the proverbs,
cs pns32 vvi cc n1 pp-f po32 n1 cc n1, pn31 vbz pix av cc-acp dt np1 pp-f n2, cc dt npg1 pp-f n2-jn, cst pns11 vmb vvi dt n2,
although profaine, yet properly applied vnto them, whose knowledge is nothing els but ignorance, and their religion Idolatrie, their learning errour, their life euill, their doctrine heresie, and their deuotion hypocrisie:
although profaine, yet properly applied unto them, whose knowledge is nothing Else but ignorance, and their Religion Idolatry, their learning error, their life evil, their Doctrine heresy, and their devotion hypocrisy:
cs av, av av-j vvn p-acp pno32, rg-crq n1 vbz pix av cc-acp n1, cc po32 n1 n1, po32 n1 n1, po32 n1 j-jn, po32 n1 n1, cc po32 n1 n1:
who are blinde leaders of the blinde, telling the people that Images are lay-mens bookes, and teaching them, that ignorance is the mother of deuction, being themselues like the dogge in the manger,
who Are blind leaders of the blind, telling the people that Images Are Laymen's books, and teaching them, that ignorance is the mother of deuction, being themselves like the dog in the manger,
De Agone Christi, cap. 15. or as he saith afterwards in the same booke of the Manichees, Tam caeci sunt isti, vt scripturas manifestas non intelligant, aut tam negligentes salutis suae, vt omnino non legant, cap. 28. And as for the common sort of them, which are contemptuous recusants and Non communicants, are they not altogither nusled,
De Ago Christ, cap. 15. or as he Says afterwards in the same book of the manichees, Tam Caeci sunt Isti, vt scripturas manifestas non Intelligent, Or tam negligentes Salutis suae, vt Omnino non legant, cap. 28. And as for the Common sort of them, which Are contemptuous recusants and Non communicants, Are they not altogether nusled,
fw-fr av fw-la, n1. crd cc c-acp pns31 vvz av p-acp dt d n1 pp-f dt np2, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la uh fw-la fw-la, n1. crd cc c-acp p-acp dt j n1 pp-f pno32, r-crq vbr j n2 cc pix n2, vbr pns32 xx av vvn,
and misled of them only in superstitious ceremonies, without anie smacke or tacke of anie sound Christian doctrine? As though the same concerned them not, perswading them to make more account of a mumbled masse and mattens,
and misled of them only in superstitious ceremonies, without any smack or tack of any found Christian Doctrine? As though the same concerned them not, persuading them to make more account of a mumbled mass and Mattens,
cc vvn pp-f pno32 av-j p-acp j n2, p-acp d n1 cc n1 pp-f d j njp n1? p-acp cs dt d vvd pno32 xx, vvg pno32 pc-acp vvi dc n1 pp-f dt vvd n1 cc n2,
of the same Heretikes, Sed isti homines decipiunt eos, qui negligentes sunt in Catholica fide, & ipsam fidem suam quae in scripturis manifesta est nolunt discere;
of the same Heretics, said Isti homines decipiunt eos, qui negligentes sunt in Catholica fide, & ipsam fidem suam Quae in Scriptures Manifesta est Nolunt discere;
that I may vse the wordes of the Prophet Danid. Great therefore was the effect of this excellent ointment, whereby they were made partakers of so heauenly a blessing,
that I may use the words of the Prophet David. Great Therefore was the Effect of this excellent ointment, whereby they were made partakers of so heavenly a blessing,
cst pns11 vmb vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvd. j av vbds dt n1 pp-f d j n1, c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn n2 pp-f av j dt n1,
an happie and thtise happy estate in comparison of those miserable Ideots, which dissolutely neglect knowledge of those wretched castawaies, which stubbornly contemne so gracious a gift;
an happy and thtise happy estate in comparison of those miserable Idiots, which dissolutely neglect knowledge of those wretched castaways, which stubbornly contemn so gracious a gift;
dt j cc vvi j n1 p-acp n1 pp-f d j n2, r-crq av-j vvb n1 pp-f d j n2, r-crq av-j vvb av j dt n1;
then the which there cannot bee a more bountiful blessing bestowed vpon any the children of God in this life, being the faithfull performance of that sweete promise, which God made first by the Prophets in the olde testament,
then the which there cannot be a more bountiful blessing bestowed upon any the children of God in this life, being the faithful performance of that sweet promise, which God made First by the prophets in the old Testament,
av dt r-crq a-acp vmbx vbi dt av-dc j n1 vvn p-acp d dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp d n1, vbg dt j n1 pp-f cst j n1, r-crq np1 vvd ord p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt j n1,
and after in the new testament by Christ himselfe. As first that of Esay, 54.13. rehearsed by our Sauiour, Ioh. 6.45. They shall all be taught of God. Againe that of Ieremy, 31.33. repeated by the author of the Hebrewes, ch. 10.16. Behold, this is the new couenant that I will make with the house of Israel.
and After in the new Testament by christ himself. As First that of Isaiah, 54.13. rehearsed by our Saviour, John 6.45. They shall all be taught of God. Again that of Ieremy, 31.33. repeated by the author of the Hebrews, changed. 10.16. Behold, this is the new Covenant that I will make with the house of Israel.
cc c-acp p-acp dt j n1 p-acp np1 px31. p-acp ord cst pp-f np1, crd. vvn p-acp po12 n1, np1 crd. pns32 vmb d vbi vvn pp-f np1. av d pp-f np1, crd. vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njpg2, n2. crd. vvb, d vbz dt j n1 cst pns11 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
Know the Lord, for they shall all know me from the least of them to the greatest, &c. And lastly, not to heape vp too many places to this purpose, that of Ioel. 2.28. alleadged by Peter, Act. 2.17.
Know the Lord, for they shall all know me from the least of them to the greatest, etc. And lastly, not to heap up too many places to this purpose, that of Joel 2.28. alleged by Peter, Act. 2.17.
vvb dt n1, c-acp pns32 vmb d vvi pno11 p-acp dt ds pp-f pno32 p-acp dt js, av cc ord, xx pc-acp vvi a-acp av d n2 p-acp d n1, cst pp-f np1 crd. vvd p-acp np1, n1 crd.
and your sonnes and your daughters shall Prophesie, &c. As thus the Prophets, so our Sauiour in the Gospell Ioh. 14.26. where he setteth downe both the cause and the effect.
and your Sons and your daughters shall Prophesy, etc. As thus the prophets, so our Saviour in the Gospel John 14.26. where he sets down both the cause and the Effect.
cc po22 n2 cc po22 n2 vmb vvi, av c-acp av dt n2, av po12 n1 p-acp dt n1 np1 crd. c-crq pns31 vvz a-acp d dt n1 cc dt n1.
and bring all thinges to your remembrance which I haue toulde you. And the 15.15. Henceforth call I you not seruants, for the seruant knoweth not what his maister doth;
and bring all things to your remembrance which I have told you. And the 15.15. Henceforth call I you not Servants, for the servant Knoweth not what his master does;
cc vvi d n2 p-acp po22 n1 r-crq pns11 vhb vvn pn22. cc dt crd. av vvb pns11 pn22 xx n2, p-acp dt n1 vvz xx r-crq po31 n1 vdz;
but I haue called you friendes, for all things that I haue heard of my Father, haue I made knowne vnto you. Againe, 16.13. Howbeit when he is come which is the spirit of truth, he wil leade you in al truth.
but I have called you Friends, for all things that I have herd of my Father, have I made known unto you. Again, 16.13. Howbeit when he is come which is the Spirit of truth, he will lead you in all truth.
And euen our Apostle himselfe in this selfesame chap. that which he heere affirmeth with all asseuerance, ver. 27. when he saith, Ye neede not that any man teach you,
And even our Apostle himself in this selfsame chap. that which he Here Affirmeth with all asseuerance, ver. 27. when he Says, You need not that any man teach you,
cc av po12 n1 px31 p-acp d d n1 cst r-crq pns31 av vvz p-acp d n1, fw-la. crd c-crq pns31 vvz, pn22 vvb xx d d n1 vvb pn22,
These Christians being therfore but men, they could not knowe all things. Againe, they being but Babes, as Iohn tearmeth them oftentimes in this Epistle;
These Christians being Therefore but men, they could not know all things. Again, they being but Babes, as John termeth them oftentimes in this Epistle;
d np1 vbg av p-acp n2, pns32 vmd xx vvi d n2. av, pns32 vbg p-acp n2, p-acp np1 vvz pno32 av p-acp d n1;
although they had been Christs continual Disciples, and were daily taught of him both publikely and priuately, by the space of three whole yeares and more, bewraied themselues oftentimes in the Gospell, to bee meerely and miserably ignorant in many matters and misteries of the common saluation;
although they had been Christ continual Disciples, and were daily taught of him both publicly and privately, by the Molle of three Whole Years and more, bewrayed themselves oftentimes in the Gospel, to be merely and miserably ignorant in many matters and Mysteres of the Common salvation;
cs pns32 vhd vbn npg1 j n2, cc vbdr av-j vvn pp-f pno31 av-d av-j cc av-jn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd j-jn n2 cc av-dc, vvn px32 av p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vbi av-j cc av-j j p-acp d n2 cc n2 pp-f dt j n1;
when as our Sauiour giuing them a caueat to take heed, and beware of the Leauen of the Pharises and Saduces, they ignorantly misunderstood him to haue spoken of the materiall leuen of bread,
when as our Saviour giving them a caveat to take heed, and beware of the Leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees, they ignorantly misunderstood him to have spoken of the material Leven of bred,
Againe, when as they could not vnderstand that plaine parable of the tares, but must needs haue our Sauiour to expound the same vnto them, Matth. 13.36.
Again, when as they could not understand that plain parable of the tares, but must needs have our Saviour to expound the same unto them, Matthew 13.36.
av, c-crq c-acp pns32 vmd xx vvi cst j n1 pp-f dt n2, cc-acp vmb av vhb po12 n1 pc-acp vvi dt d p-acp pno32, np1 crd.
Notwithstanding our Sauiour had tolde them before, that they might marke the better, that it was giuen vnto them to know the misteries of the kingdome of heauen, but to others it was not giuen, verse, 11. Againe,
Notwithstanding our Saviour had told them before, that they might mark the better, that it was given unto them to know the Mysteres of the Kingdom of heaven, but to Others it was not given, verse, 11. Again,
They notwithstanding vnderstood none of these things, and this saying was hidde from them; neither perceiued they the things which were spoken, Luke. 18.31.32.34. besides many other infirmities, wants, and errours, which were too long to rehearse, and by which they made our Sauiour and their Master ashamed of them, euerie where mentioned in the gospell:
They notwithstanding understood none of these things, and this saying was hid from them; neither perceived they the things which were spoken, Lycia. 18.31.32.34. beside many other infirmities, Wants, and errors, which were too long to rehearse, and by which they made our Saviour and their Master ashamed of them, every where mentioned in the gospel:
pns32 a-acp vvd pix pp-f d n2, cc d n-vvg vbds vvn p-acp pno32; d vvd pns32 dt n2 r-crq vbdr vvn, av. crd. p-acp d j-jn n2, n2, cc n2, r-crq vbdr av j pc-acp vvi, cc p-acp r-crq pns32 vvd po12 n1 cc po32 n1 j pp-f pno32, d c-crq vvn p-acp dt n1:
30. And for Iohn also, although he leaned on Christs breast, of which as a learned father saith, he squeesed out much matter of profoūd wisdome and knowledge,
30. And for John also, although he leaned on Christ breast, of which as a learned father Says, he squeezed out much matter of profound Wisdom and knowledge,
crd cc p-acp np1 av, cs pns31 vvd p-acp npg1 n1, pp-f r-crq c-acp dt j n1 vvz, pns31 vvd av d n1 pp-f j n1 cc n1,
and NONLATINALPHABET, of their perfect & absolute knowledge aboue all other creatures, as it is manifest, Ephes. 3.10. where it appeareth, that the fellowship of the mysterie, which from the beginning of the world had been hid in God, was but now, that is in Christs time and not before, made knowne vnto powers and principalities in heauenly places;
and, of their perfect & absolute knowledge above all other creatures, as it is manifest, Ephesians 3.10. where it appears, that the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the world had been hid in God, was but now, that is in Christ time and not before, made known unto Powers and principalities in heavenly places;
And againe, the same Apostle before in the same Epistle saith, That if any man thinke that he knoweth any thing, hee knoweth nothing yet, as he ought to know;
And again, the same Apostle before in the same Epistle Says, That if any man think that he Knoweth any thing, he Knoweth nothing yet, as he ought to know;
cc av, dt d n1 a-acp p-acp dt d n1 vvz, cst cs d n1 vvi cst pns31 vvz d n1, pns31 vvz pix av, c-acp pns31 vmd pc-acp vvi;
That for the knowledge they had, and for all those things they knewe, of which noe doubt they had a great measure, by the benefit of the annointing which they had receiued, they did not knowe the same of themselues as of their owne wit, labour, industrie, desert,
That for the knowledge they had, and for all those things they knew, of which no doubt they had a great measure, by the benefit of the anointing which they had received, they did not know the same of themselves as of their own wit, labour, industry, desert,
cst p-acp dt n1 pns32 vhd, cc p-acp d d n2 pns32 vvd, pp-f r-crq dx n1 pns32 vhd dt j n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt vvg r-crq pns32 vhd vvn, pns32 vdd xx vvi dt d pp-f px32 c-acp pp-f po32 d n1, n1, n1, n1,
and that therefore they were humbly, and thankfully to referre and resigne all their vnderstanding vnto the spirit of God, by whose blessing they had receiued the same;
and that Therefore they were humbly, and thankfully to refer and resign all their understanding unto the Spirit of God, by whose blessing they had received the same;
cc cst av pns32 vbdr av-j, cc av-j pc-acp vvi cc vvi d po32 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp rg-crq n1 pns32 vhd vvn dt d;
as a bragging schoolemaster of his good schollers, that profit vnderneath him, because afterwards verse 27. that they had no need that anie should teach them,
as a bragging Schoolmaster of his good Scholars, that profit underneath him, Because afterwards verse 27. that they had no need that any should teach them,
for he arrogateth nothing vnto himselfe, but attributeth all vnto to Christ Iesus, when as he telleth them as it is in my text, that they haue knowne all things, not by his instruction,
for he arrogateth nothing unto himself, but attributeth all unto to christ Iesus, when as he Telleth them as it is in my text, that they have known all things, not by his instruction,
wherewith God will enlighten vs, or man can learne vs. So that in this respect, are those two olde Prouerbiall verses found true, Hoc est nescire sine Christo plurima scire, Si Christū bene scis satis est si caetera nescis.
wherewith God will enlighten us, or man can Learn us So that in this respect, Are those two old Proverbial Verses found true, Hoc est Not know sine Christ Many Scire, Si Christū bene Scis satis est si caetera Nescis.
c-crq np1 vmb vvi pno12, cc n1 vmb vvi pno12 av cst p-acp d n1, vbr d crd j j n2 vvd j, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-mi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
and will not dare to learne that which God wil not vouchsafe to teach, and will not offer to open his care to heare, that which the holy Ghost will not proffer his mouth to vtter,
and will not Dare to Learn that which God will not vouchsafe to teach, and will not offer to open his care to hear, that which the holy Ghost will not proffer his Mouth to utter,
cc vmb xx vvi pc-acp vvi d r-crq np1 vmb xx vvi pc-acp vvi, cc vmb xx vvi pc-acp vvi po31 n1 pc-acp vvi, cst r-crq dt j n1 vmb xx vvi po31 n1 pc-acp vvi,
Nor againe, by labour and industrie, to seeke to get the sound knowledge of foolish trifling things, which rather swimme in the braine with puffed vanitie,
Nor again, by labour and industry, to seek to get the found knowledge of foolish trifling things, which rather swim in the brain with puffed vanity,
such trash and trumperie which Paul biddeth Timothy and Tytus to beware, that they giue no heed vnto them, 1. Tim. 1.4. and 4.7. and 6.25. and 2. Epist. Tim. 2.16. and Titus 3.9.
such trash and trumpery which Paul bids Timothy and Titus to beware, that they give no heed unto them, 1. Tim. 1.4. and 4.7. and 6.25. and 2. Epistle Tim. 2.16. and Titus 3.9.
d n1 cc n1 r-crq np1 vvz np1 cc np1 pc-acp vvi, cst pns32 vvb dx n1 p-acp pno32, crd np1 crd. cc crd. cc crd. cc crd np1 np1 crd. cc np1 crd.
as NONLATINALPHABET, aniles ineptias, Profaine fables, vaine bablings, olde wiues tales, endlesse genealogies, oppositions of science, falsely so called, foolish questions and braulings about the Lawe, which are vnprofitable,
as, aniles ineptias, Profaine fables, vain babblings, old wives tales, endless genealogies, oppositions of science, falsely so called, foolish questions and brawlings about the Law, which Are unprofitable,
yet was that true in them, which Iohn here saith, that they knew all things, that is, all that concerned the saluation, edification, and consolation of their soules.
yet was that true in them, which John Here Says, that they knew all things, that is, all that concerned the salvation, edification, and consolation of their Souls.
av vbds cst j p-acp pno32, r-crq np1 av vvz, cst pns32 vvd d n2, cst vbz, d cst vvd dt n1, n1, cc n1 pp-f po32 n2.
and all the rest of the Disciples of Christ, who were NONLATINALPHABET, as the high priests of the Iewes tearmed them, might be endued with such rare giftes and graces,
and all the rest of the Disciples of christ, who were, as the high Priests of the Iewes termed them, might be endued with such rare Gifts and graces,
cc d dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, r-crq vbdr, c-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt np2 vvd pno32, vmd vbi vvn p-acp d j n2 cc n2,
And finally howe Stephen and Philip, of meane Deacons, the lowest degree belonging to the ministrie of the Church, should become excellent Euangelists,
And finally how Stephen and Philip, of mean Deacons, the lowest degree belonging to the Ministry of the Church, should become excellent Evangelists,
Euen so they did know all things by the especiall grace of the spirit of God, which had led him in all truth, by the inward inspiration of the holy Ghost, who had inlightened their hearts from aboue,
Even so they did know all things by the especial grace of the Spirit of God, which had led him in all truth, by the inward inspiration of the holy Ghost, who had enlightened their hearts from above,
av av pns32 vdd vvi d n2 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vhd vvn pno31 p-acp d n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1, r-crq vhd vvn po32 n2 p-acp a-acp,
The spirit of God, in shewing and setting foorth his vigour and vertue, in more full manner and plentifull measure, in that golden time of the primitiue Church,
The Spirit of God, in showing and setting forth his vigour and virtue, in more full manner and plentiful measure, in that golden time of the primitive Church,
dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp vvg cc vvg av po31 n1 cc n1, p-acp av-dc j n1 cc j n1, p-acp cst j n1 pp-f dt j n1,
insomuch, that I feare mee, that may be truly said of most of vs, which Paul sometimes said to some of the Corinthians, That they haue not the knowledge of God, I speake it to their shame.
insomuch, that I Fear me, that may be truly said of most of us, which Paul sometime said to Some of the Corinthians, That they have not the knowledge of God, I speak it to their shame.
now so manie yeares publikely and painefully preached amongst vs, what profit and proceeding in the course of Christianitie? what grouth and encrease of knowledge in the word of God is there found amongst vs? May it not be said of vs,
now so many Years publicly and painfully preached among us, what profit and proceeding in the course of Christianity? what grouth and increase of knowledge in the word of God is there found among us? May it not be said of us,
av av d n2 av-j cc av-j vvn p-acp pno12, q-crq n1 cc vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? q-crq n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz a-acp vvn p-acp pno12? vmb pn31 xx vbi vvn pp-f pno12,
and then they became NONLATINALPHABET, who were louers of wisedome; after NONLATINALPHABET, iangling Rhetoritians: and lastly NONLATINALPHABET, wrangling Sophisters.
and then they became, who were lovers of Wisdom; After, jangling Rhetoricians: and lastly, wrangling Sophisters.
cc cs pns32 vvd, r-crq vbdr n2 pp-f n1; p-acp, vvg n2: cc ord, vvg n2.
Afterwards Catechumeni, such as had need to be taught our selues; and lastly NONLATINALPHABET, euen starke Ideots, altogithèr rude and ignorant. And for liuing:
Afterwards Catechumen, such as had need to be taught our selves; and lastly, even stark Idiots, altogithèr rude and ignorant. And for living:
av np1, d c-acp vhd n1 pc-acp vbi vvn po12 n2; cc ord, av j n2, av j cc j. cc p-acp vvg:
Then NONLATINALPHABET, Zealous, but not so hot as that we could abide the firie triall with the Ephesians, who forsooke their first loue, Apoc. 2.4. Afterwards luke warme, neither hot nor colde with the Laodicians, Apoc. 3.16. Lastly, Libertines, according to the common course of carnall gospellours.
Then, Zealous, but not so hight as that we could abide the firy trial with the Ephesians, who forsook their First love, Apocalypse 2.4. Afterwards lycia warm, neither hight nor cold with the Laodiceans, Apocalypse 3.16. Lastly, Libertines, according to the Common course of carnal gospellours.
av, j, cc-acp xx av j p-acp cst pns12 vmd vvi dt j n1 p-acp dt njp2, r-crq vvd po32 ord n1, np1 crd. av av j, dx j ccx j-jn p-acp dt n2, np1 crd. ord, n2, vvg p-acp dt j n1 pp-f j n2.
Yea doe not the wisest and chiefest amongst vs, that should be presidents and patterns vnto others, doe they not as it is in the Greeke Prouerb, NONLATINALPHABET? Hauing their hand & hart on their halfepennie, in contempt of God and all Godlinesse, preferre their own priuate profite before the spirituall seruice of God, making their money their Mammon,
Yea do not the Wisest and chiefest among us, that should be Presidents and patterns unto Others, do they not as it is in the Greek Proverb,? Having their hand & heart on their halfpenny, in contempt of God and all Godliness, prefer their own private profit before the spiritual service of God, making their money their Mammon,
uh vdb xx dt js cc js-jn p-acp pno12, cst vmd vbi n2 cc n2 p-acp n2-jn, vdb pns32 xx c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt jp n1,? vhg po32 n1 cc n1 p-acp po32 n1, p-acp n1 pp-f np1 cc d n1, vvb po32 d j n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, vvg po32 n1 po32 np1,
Herein not vnlike the Romans, whom the Poet scoffingly taunted with that Hysteron NONLATINALPHABET: O ciues ciues quaerenda pecunia primum, virtus post nummos:
Herein not unlike the Roman, whom the Poet scoffingly taunted with that Hysteron: Oh ciues ciues quaerenda Pecunia primum, virtus post Nummos:
av xx av-j dt njp2, ro-crq dt n1 av-j vvd p-acp d fw-gr: uh fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la:
And howe doe parents and gouernours bring vp their children, and those that are committed to their charge? not as Gods darlings, according to the counsell of Paul Ephes. 6. in the institution and information of the Lord;
And how do Parents and Governors bring up their children, and those that Are committed to their charge? not as God's darlings, according to the counsel of Paul Ephesians 6. in the Institution and information of the Lord;
cc c-crq vdb n2 cc n2 vvb a-acp po32 n2, cc d cst vbr vvn p-acp po32 n1? xx c-acp ng1 n2-jn, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1 crd p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1;
Some because of the impossibilitie which these words seeme to pretend, reading this last word of my text, not NONLATINALPHABET but NONLATINALPHABET, according to diuers copies,
some Because of the impossibility which these words seem to pretend, reading this last word of my text, not but, according to diverse copies,
d c-acp pp-f dt n1 r-crq d n2 vvb pc-acp vvi, vvg d ord n1 pp-f po11 n1, xx p-acp, vvg p-acp j n2,
As that they could knowe Antichristians from Christians, to be such by Iohns definition which denie Iesus to be Christ, verse, 22. False Prophets from true, being rauening wolues in seely sheeps cloathing,
As that they could know Antichristians from Christians, to be such by Iohns definition which deny Iesus to be christ, verse, 22. False prophets from true, being ravening wolves in silly Sheep clothing,
when their hearts are farre from him. Mat. 15.8. and Esay. 29.13. And this not only by the secret instinct, inspiration, and operation of the holy Ghost,
when their hearts Are Far from him. Mathew 15.8. and Isaiah. 29.13. And this not only by the secret instinct, inspiration, and operation of the holy Ghost,
c-crq po32 n2 vbr av-j p-acp pno31. np1 crd. cc np1. crd. cc d xx av-j p-acp dt j-jn n1, n1, cc n1 pp-f dt j n1,
but also by a godly experience which they haue gotten and gathered, by hauing their wits exercised through long custome, to discerne betweene good and cuill,
but also by a godly experience which they have got and gathered, by having their wits exercised through long custom, to discern between good and cuill,
cc-acp av p-acp dt j n1 r-crq pns32 vhb vvn cc vvn, p-acp vhg po32 n2 vvn p-acp j n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp j cc j,
as the Apostle to the Hebrewes, Chap. 5.14. which power of the spirit our Sauiour Christ declared, when as he called the ruler of the Synagogue, Hypocrite, who tooke indignation, that our Sauiour should heale the people on the Sabboth day, Luk. 13.15.
as the Apostle to the Hebrews, Chap. 5.14. which power of the Spirit our Saviour christ declared, when as he called the ruler of the Synagogue, Hypocrite, who took Indignation, that our Saviour should heal the people on the Sabbath day, Luk. 13.15.
when as he could separate that paire of hollow-hearted Hypocrites, and halfe parting dissemblers, Ananias and Saphira, from all other the sound christians,
when as he could separate that pair of hollowhearted Hypocrites, and half parting dissemblers, Ananias and Sapphira, from all other the found Christians,
c-crq c-acp pns31 vmd vvi d n1 pp-f j n2, cc j-jn j-vvg n2, np1 cc np1, p-acp d n-jn dt j njpg2,
but that he was in the gaule of bitternesse, and bond of iniquitie, Acts, 8.21.23. This did Paul likewise shew towards Elimas the Sorcerer, in vnfoulding his hypocrisie before his face;
but that he was in the gaul of bitterness, and bound of iniquity, Acts, 8.21.23. This did Paul likewise show towards Elymas the Sorcerer, in unfolding his hypocrisy before his face;
As in Moyses when he knew and vnderstood, that Eldad and Medad that prophesied in the host of Israell, were the true prophets of the Lord, whom Iehosua suspected and misdeemed to haue been false prophets, Numb. 11. As also Elizeus, when he knewe the Hypocriticall minde of Gebezi, telling him that his heart was with him when he went to Naaman the Syrian, 2. King. 5.26.
As in Moses when he knew and understood, that Eldad and Medad that prophesied in the host of Israel, were the true Prophets of the Lord, whom Joshua suspected and misdeemed to have been false Prophets, Numb. 11. As also Elisha, when he knew the Hypocritical mind of Gebezi, telling him that his heart was with him when he went to Naaman the Syrian, 2. King. 5.26.
And finally in Iohn the Baptist, when as for their horrible Hypocrisie, he called the Pharises and Saduces, Generation of Ʋipers, and told them what they thought in their hearts, by soothing and smoothing vp themselues,
And finally in John the Baptist, when as for their horrible Hypocrisy, he called the Pharisees and Sadducees, Generation of Ʋipers, and told them what they Thought in their hearts, by soothing and smoothing up themselves,
cc av-j p-acp np1 dt n1, c-crq c-acp p-acp po32 j n1, pns31 vvd dt np2 cc vvz, n1 pp-f n2, cc vvd pno32 r-crq pns32 vvd p-acp po32 n2, p-acp vvg cc vvg p-acp px32,
& that necessarily, for the strengthening and establishing of themselues, being as yet but new-borne babes in the house of God, amid so manie vpstart Scismatickes, Heretikes and Antichrists, in the faith of their profession, that by the two touchstones;
& that necessarily, for the strengthening and establishing of themselves, being as yet but newborn babes in the house of God, amid so many upstarted Schismatics, Heretics and Antichrists, in the faith of their profession, that by the two touchstones;
cc cst av-j, p-acp dt vvg cc vvg pp-f px32, vbg c-acp av p-acp j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp av d n1 n1, n2 cc np2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, cst p-acp dt crd n2;
Euerie spirit that confesseth that Iesus Christ is come in the flesh, is of God, 1. Ioh. 4.1.2. &c. Yea how behoouefull this was, our Sauiour himselfe telleth vs in the Gospell:
Every Spirit that Confesses that Iesus christ is come in the Flesh, is of God, 1. John 4.1.2. etc. Yea how behooveful this was, our Saviour himself Telleth us in the Gospel:
All men iustified, verse, 18. and yet but many, ver. 14. Our Apostle signifying hereby, that they had a great encrease and plentifull measure of knowledge,
All men justified, verse, 18. and yet but many, ver. 14. Our Apostle signifying hereby, that they had a great increase and plentiful measure of knowledge,
av-d n2 vvn, n1, crd cc av p-acp d, fw-la. crd np1 np1 vvg av, cst pns32 vhd dt j n1 cc j n1 pp-f n1,
yea such and so great, as that they needed not any further instruction, hauing been alreadie fully informed in all things necessarie vnto their Saluation.
yea such and so great, as that they needed not any further instruction, having been already Fully informed in all things necessary unto their Salvation.
uh d cc av j, c-acp cst pns32 vvd xx d jc n1, vhg vbn av av-j vvn p-acp d n2 j p-acp po32 n1.
As the Lord bethanked, the like may be saide of many amongst vs in this time, of the noon light and sunshine of the Gospell, who although they be but hearers of the word,
As the Lord bethanked, the like may be said of many among us in this time, of the noon Light and sunshine of the Gospel, who although they be but hearers of the word,
yet in comparison of the lamentable ignorance of such blinde guides (which haue been heretofore in the time of Poperie, in whom was required no more then this, Qui bene Can: Con: Le: poterit is praesbiter esse:
yet in comparison of the lamentable ignorance of such blind guides (which have been heretofore in the time of Popery, in whom was required no more then this, Qui bene Can: Con: Le: poterit is Presbyter esse:
av p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f d j n2 (r-crq vhb vbn av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp ro-crq vbds vvn dx dc cs d, fw-la fw-la vmb: vvb: fw-fr: fw-la vbz n1 fw-la:
which must needs be the cause of the grosse superstition, and palpable darknesse of former ages) may be accounted in respect of their learning in the holy Scriptures, which they haue gotten by the blessing of God and their owne diligence, through their continuall hearing, reading, conference, meditation, and exercise in the word;
which must needs be the cause of the gross Superstition, and palpable darkness of former ages) may be accounted in respect of their learning in the holy Scriptures, which they have got by the blessing of God and their own diligence, through their continual hearing, reading, conference, meditation, and exercise in the word;
not Disciples but Doctors, not Scholers but teachers, not young nouices, but perfect professours in the Church of God, being not onely sufficient to render an account of their faith,
not Disciples but Doctors, not Scholars but Teachers, not young Novices, but perfect professors in the Church of God, being not only sufficient to render an account of their faith,
xx n2 p-acp n2, xx n2 p-acp n2, xx j n2, cc-acp j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbg xx av-j j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 n1,
There remaineth now no more but this, euen the expecting of the comming of the Lord of the haruest himselfe, of whom all the elect and the faithfull may reape and receiue that reward of their knowledge, which our Sauiour himselfe hath set downe in the Gospell,
There remains now no more but this, even the expecting of the coming of the Lord of the harvest himself, of whom all the elect and the faithful may reap and receive that reward of their knowledge, which our Saviour himself hath Set down in the Gospel,
pc-acp vvz av dx dc p-acp d, av-j dt vvg pp-f dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 px31, pp-f ro-crq d dt j cc dt j vmb vvi cc vvi d n1 pp-f po32 n1, r-crq po12 n1 px31 vhz vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1,
euen life euerlasting, which God the Father grant vs, who hath promised the same vnto vs in his word, Christ Iesus giue vnto vs that hath purchased the same for vs by his bloud,
even life everlasting, which God the Father grant us, who hath promised the same unto us in his word, christ Iesus give unto us that hath purchased the same for us by his blood,
av n1 j, r-crq np1 dt n1 vvb pno12, r-crq vhz vvn dt d p-acp pno12 p-acp po31 n1, np1 np1 vvi p-acp pno12 d vhz vvn dt d p-acp pno12 p-acp po31 n1,
To whom, being three persons, and one immortal, inuisible and onely wise God, be all praise, honour, glorie, power, dominion and maiestie, both now, and for euer, Amen. FINIS.
To whom, being three Persons, and one immortal, invisible and only wise God, be all praise, honour, glory, power, dominion and majesty, both now, and for ever, Amen. FINIS.
p-acp ro-crq, vbg crd n2, cc crd j, j cc av-j j np1, vbb d n1, n1, n1, n1, n1 cc n1, d av, cc p-acp av, uh-n. fw-la.
1. TIM. 3.16. And without controuersie, great is the misterie of godlinesse, which is God, manifested in the flesh, iustified in the spirit, seene of Angels, preached vnto the Gentiles, beleened on in the world, and receiued vp into glorie.
1. TIM. 3.16. And without controversy, great is the mystery of godliness, which is God, manifested in the Flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of Angels, preached unto the Gentiles, beleened on in the world, and received up into glory.
THE Apostle Paul, writing to his scholer Timothie, whether Elder or Euangelist, Doctour or Pastour, Byshop or Archbishop of Ephesus in the primitiue church;
THE Apostle Paul, writing to his scholar Timothy, whither Elder or Evangelist, Doctor or Pastor, Bishop or Archbishop of Ephesus in the primitive Church;
dt n1 np1, vvg p-acp po31 n1 np1, cs j-jn cc np1, n1 cc n1, n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt j n1;
after he had described vnto him in most liuely, flourishing, and orient colours, the office both of a Byshop and Deacon, the two most necessarie functions in the Churh of God, established by Christ, with all the adiuncts, properties, qualities, duties,
After he had described unto him in most lively, flourishing, and orient colours, the office both of a Bishop and Deacon, the two most necessary functions in the Church of God, established by christ, with all the adjuncts, properties, qualities, duties,
It is the common course and custome of the holy ghost, and of the holy prophets and Apostles, the penclearkes and secretaries of the spirit of God, thorow out the whole Scriptures, whensoeuer they mention anie matter of waight or moment, whither it be wonder or miracle, strange in our eies and hard to be beleeuede;
It is the Common course and custom of the holy ghost, and of the holy Prophets and Apostles, the penclearkes and secretary's of the Spirit of God, thorough out the Whole Scriptures, whensoever they mention any matter of weight or moment, whither it be wonder or miracle, strange in our eyes and hard to be beleeuede;
pn31 vbz dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j n1, cc pp-f dt j n2 cc n2, dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp av dt j-jn n2, c-crq pns32 vvb d n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, c-crq pn31 vbb n1 cc n1, j p-acp po12 n2 cc j pc-acp vbi fw-mi;
that they might make vse and take profit, in faithfully beleeuing, and willingly allowing and approuing that which God commendeth and commaundeth in his word.
that they might make use and take profit, in faithfully believing, and willingly allowing and approving that which God commends and commandeth in his word.
cst pns32 vmd vvi n1 cc vvi n1, p-acp av-j vvg, cc av-j vvg cc vvg d r-crq np1 vvz cc vvz p-acp po31 n1.
yea as the word it selfe purporteth in the Greeke, NONLATINALPHABET, Hoc est certum, compertum, concessum, confessum ab omnibus, as being certaine sure, granted and confessed of al men:
yea as the word it self purporteth in the Greek,, Hoc est certum, compertum, concessum, confessum ab omnibus, as being certain sure, granted and confessed of all men:
as otherwise, not regarding and neglecting the crooked and corrupt iudgment of the world, and the contrarie opinion of the faithlesse, which are alients and strangers from the commonwealth of Israell,
as otherwise, not regarding and neglecting the crooked and corrupt judgement of the world, and the contrary opinion of the faithless, which Are aliens and Strangers from the commonwealth of Israel,
c-acp av, xx vvg cc vvg dt j cc j n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt j, r-crq vbr n2-jn cc n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1,
So in the principles or fundamentall points of true religion, it is first requisite and necessarie, that a Christian man bee fully resolued, that they are true before he be instructed in them.
So in the principles or fundamental points of true Religion, it is First requisite and necessary, that a Christian man be Fully resolved, that they Are true before he be instructed in them.
av p-acp dt n2 cc j n2 pp-f j n1, pn31 vbz ord j cc j, cst dt njp n1 vbb av-j vvn, cst pns32 vbr j c-acp pns31 vbb vvn p-acp pno32.
And so no doubt are all the good and the godly, the elect and the faithfull, thoroughtly perswaded of the whole Scripture of God, giuen by diuine inspiration, that it is most certaine and true,
And so no doubt Are all the good and the godly, the elect and the faithful, thoroughtly persuaded of the Whole Scripture of God, given by divine inspiration, that it is most certain and true,
cc av dx n1 vbr d dt j cc dt j, dt j cc dt j, av-jn vvn pp-f dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1, vvn p-acp j-jn n1, cst pn31 vbz av-ds j cc j,
but with their mouth confessing it, with boldnesse professing it, with zeale protesting it, and finally with their liues witnessing it, becomming not onely belecuers,
but with their Mouth confessing it, with boldness professing it, with zeal protesting it, and finally with their lives witnessing it, becoming not only belecuers,
Without contrcuersie, as being a matter aboue opinion without preiudice, and past all peraduenture, as containing nothing els in it, but demonstrations in Diuinitie.
Without contrcuersie, as being a matter above opinion without prejudice, and passed all Peradventure, as containing nothing Else in it, but demonstrations in Divinity.
p-acp n1, p-acp vbg dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp n1, cc p-acp d av, c-acp vvg pix av p-acp pn31, cc-acp n2 p-acp n1.
and the doctrine of the Gospel comprised in the whole new Testament, here called of the Apostle Godlinesse, as he tearmeth it, in the last words of the former verse Truth, being both one,
and the Doctrine of the Gospel comprised in the Whole new Testament, Here called of the Apostle Godliness, as he termeth it, in the last words of the former verse Truth, being both one,
cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd p-acp dt j-jn j n1, av vvn pp-f dt n1 n1, c-acp pns31 vvz pn31, p-acp dt ord n2 pp-f dt j n1 n1, vbg d pi,
And againe in the 8. verse next after, Bodily exercise profiteth little, but godlinesse is profitable to all things, &c. And thirdly, Chap. 6.6. Godlinesse is great gaine, &c. In all which places marke a threefold notable comparison and opposition.
And again in the 8. verse next After, Bodily exercise profiteth little, but godliness is profitable to all things, etc. And Thirdly, Chap. 6.6. Godliness is great gain, etc. In all which places mark a threefold notable comparison and opposition.
cc av p-acp dt crd n1 ord p-acp, j n1 vvz j, cc-acp n1 vbz j p-acp d n2, av cc ord, np1 crd. n1 vbz j n1, av p-acp d r-crq n2 vvb dt j j n1 cc n1.
Being all one indeede with that pure religion and vndefiled before God, euen the Father which Iames describeth. 1.17. to consist in visiting the fatherlesse and widowes in their aduersitie, and to keepe a mans selfe vnspotted of the world;
Being all one indeed with that pure Religion and undefiled before God, even the Father which James Describeth. 1.17. to consist in visiting the fatherless and Widows in their adversity, and to keep a men self unspotted of the world;
vbg d crd av p-acp cst j n1 cc j p-acp np1, av-j dt n1 r-crq np1 vvz. crd. pc-acp vvi p-acp vvg dt j cc n2 p-acp po32 n1, cc pc-acp vvi dt ng1 n1 j pp-f dt n1;
for otherwise of our selues, how can we attaine vnto so diuine a blessing? being all such fooles as the Psalmist, 14.1. describeth, which say in their hearts (howsoeuer otherwise we speak with our mouths) That there is no God.
for otherwise of our selves, how can we attain unto so divine a blessing? being all such Fools as the Psalmist, 14.1. Describeth, which say in their hearts (howsoever otherwise we speak with our mouths) That there is no God.
c-acp av pp-f po12 n2, q-crq vmb pns12 vvi p-acp av j-jn dt n1? vbg av-d d n2 p-acp dt n1, crd. vvz, r-crq vvb p-acp po32 n2 (c-acp av pns12 vvb p-acp po12 n2) d pc-acp vbz dx n1.
Finally, those vngodly persons which Dauid likewise inueigheth against, which haue no feare of God before our eies, except the Lord of his great goodnesse, powre his spirit, plant his feare, roote his faith,
Finally, those ungodly Persons which David likewise inveigheth against, which have no Fear of God before our eyes, except the Lord of his great Goodness, pour his Spirit, plant his Fear, root his faith,
and engraft his grace in vs. For although we haue three sorts of preachers, which doe nothing els but preach & proclaime God vnto vs. As first Nature, which is the vnwritten law of God in our hearts,
and engrafted his grace in us For although we have three sorts of Preachers, which do nothing Else but preach & proclaim God unto us As First Nature, which is the unwritten law of God in our hearts,
cc vvn po31 n1 p-acp pno12 c-acp cs pns12 vhb crd n2 pp-f n2, r-crq vdb pix av cc-acp vvb cc vvi np1 p-acp pno12 p-acp ord n1, r-crq vbz dt j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po12 n2,
and that one and alone true God, of which the blessed Apostle Saint Paul, Romans the 2.15. which was the first and generall Preacher vnto all mankinde.
and that one and alone true God, of which the blessed Apostle Saint Paul, Romans the 2.15. which was the First and general Preacher unto all mankind.
cc d crd cc av-j j np1, pp-f r-crq dt j-vvn n1 n1 np1, np1 dt crd. r-crq vbds dt ord cc j n1 p-acp d n1.
The second preacher is the whole world, and all the workes that are therein, which first offer and proffer themselues vnto our eies, to view and see as in a looking glasse, the most mightie maker and creator of them:
The second preacher is the Whole world, and all the works that Are therein, which First offer and proffer themselves unto our eyes, to view and see as in a looking glass, the most mighty maker and creator of them:
dt ord n1 vbz dt j-jn n1, cc d dt n2 cst vbr av, r-crq ord vvi cc vvi px32 p-acp po12 n2, pc-acp vvi cc vvi a-acp p-acp dt j-vvg n1, dt av-ds j n1 cc n1 pp-f pno32:
and secondly vnto our hearts, to giue vs to vnderstand and pereeiue, that there is some excellent workeman and founder of this goodly Theater, and Royall Exchange:
and secondly unto our hearts, to give us to understand and pereeiue, that there is Some excellent workman and founder of this goodly Theater, and Royal Exchange:
cc ord p-acp po12 n2, pc-acp vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi cc vvi, cst pc-acp vbz d j n1 cc n1 pp-f d j n1, cc j n1:
And of which Paul, Act. 14.17. when he saith, God left not himselfe without witnesse. And againe, Rom. 1.19. and 20. when he more fully saith, as that which may be knowne of God, NONLATINALPHABET, is manifest in his workes the inuisible things of God, that is his eternall power and Godhead, being seene and considered by the creation of the world.
And of which Paul, Act. 14.17. when he Says, God left not himself without witness. And again, Rom. 1.19. and 20. when he more Fully Says, as that which may be known of God,, is manifest in his works the invisible things of God, that is his Eternal power and Godhead, being seen and considered by the creation of the world.
cc pp-f r-crq np1, n1 crd. c-crq pns31 vvz, np1 vvd xx px31 p-acp n1. cc av, np1 crd. cc crd c-crq pns31 av-dc av-j vvz, c-acp d r-crq vmb vbi vvn pp-f np1,, vbz j p-acp po31 n2 dt j n2 pp-f np1, cst vbz po31 j n1 cc n1, vbg vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
as neither he will require, nor we desire any more knowledge as concerning him, wherein we may bcholde him most cleerely, better then by the light of nature, which is as it were in the night,
as neither he will require, nor we desire any more knowledge as Concerning him, wherein we may bcholde him most clearly, better then by the Light of nature, which is as it were in the night,
and that one God in vnitie of substance, and three in trinitie of persons, and all that is to be knowne of vs concerning him, not concealed in his secret will,
and that one God in unity of substance, and three in trinity of Persons, and all that is to be known of us Concerning him, not concealed in his secret will,
cc d crd np1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc crd p-acp n1 pp-f n2, cc d cst vbz pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f pno12 vvg pno31, xx vvn p-acp po31 j-jn n1,
but reuealed in his manifest word; euen that which our Sauiour tearmeth, Matth. 16.23. NONLATINALPHABET; that is, the things which are of God, and not of men:
but revealed in his manifest word; even that which our Saviour termeth, Matthew 16.23.; that is, the things which Are of God, and not of men:
cc-acp vvd p-acp po31 j n1; av cst r-crq po12 n1 vvz, np1 crd.; d vbz, dt n2 r-crq vbr pp-f np1, cc xx pp-f n2:
which Peter vnderstood not when he gaue ill counsell to our Sauiour, and therefore was worthily reprooued and called by the name of Satan, because he sauoured them not. And Paul, 1. Cor. 2.14.
which Peter understood not when he gave ill counsel to our Saviour, and Therefore was worthily reproved and called by the name of Satan, Because he savoured them not. And Paul, 1. Cor. 2.14.
r-crq np1 vvd xx c-crq pns31 vvd j-jn n1 p-acp po12 n1, cc av vbds av-j vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp pns31 vvn pno32 xx. np1 np1, crd np1 crd.
Againe which Christ nameth NONLATINALPHABET, euen heauenly things, which are opposite and contrarie to NONLATINALPHABET, earthly thinges in the same verse,
Again which christ names, even heavenly things, which Are opposite and contrary to, earthly things in the same verse,
av r-crq np1 vvz, av j n2, r-crq vbr j-jn cc j-jn p-acp, j n2 p-acp dt d n1,
for as first Dauid saith of the Law, Psal. 19.9. and of the iudgement thereof, that they are true and righteous altogither; and then Paul, Rom. 7.17. that the law is holy, and the commandements holy, iust, and good.
for as First David Says of the Law, Psalm 19.9. and of the judgement thereof, that they Are true and righteous altogether; and then Paul, Rom. 7.17. that the law is holy, and the Commandments holy, just, and good.
c-acp c-acp ord np1 vvz pp-f dt n1, np1 crd. cc pp-f dt n1 av, cst pns32 vbr j cc j av; cc av np1, np1 crd. cst dt n1 vbz j, cc dt n2 j, j, cc j.
That it is profitable to teach, to improoue, to correct, to instruct in righteousnes, that the man of God may bee absolutely perfect to euerie goodworke, 2. Tim. 3.17.
That it is profitable to teach, to improve, to correct, to instruct in righteousness, that the man of God may be absolutely perfect to every goodworke, 2. Tim. 3.17.
which neither the golden sentences of Pythagoras, nor the Ethnicke Ethicks of Aristotle, nor the prophane Morals of Plutarch, nor the vertuous Tables of Cebes, nor the studious offices of Tullie, nor the wise politicks of Lipsius, although they shew the way of liuing well,
which neither the golden sentences of Pythagoras, nor the Ethnic Ethics of Aristotle, nor the profane Morals of Plutarch, nor the virtuous Tables of Cebes, nor the studious Offices of Tullie, nor the wise politics of Lipsius, although they show the Way of living well,
euen this Godlinesse, which our Apostle here mentioneth, and I my selfe now commend vnto you, which is neither the abhominable Idolatrie of the Papists,
even this Godliness, which our Apostle Here mentioneth, and I my self now commend unto you, which is neither the abominable Idolatry of the Papists,
av d n1, r-crq po12 n1 av vvz, cc pns11 po11 n1 av vvi p-acp pn22, r-crq vbz av-dx dt j n1 pp-f dt njp2,
and therefore the auncient Lattin Fathers alwaies translate this word, Sacramentum tanquam sacrum secretum; whereupon the foolish and vnlearned Papists, tooke the occasion of that their foule error, in making so manie Sacraments:
and Therefore the ancient Latin Father's always translate this word, Sacramentum tanquam sacrum secretum; whereupon the foolish and unlearned Papists, took the occasion of that their foul error, in making so many Sacraments:
cc av dt j-jn jp n2 av vvi d n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; c-crq dt j cc j njp2, vvd dt n1 pp-f d po32 j n1, p-acp vvg av d n2:
and therefore besides our two currant sacraments which Christ himselfe instituted, they haue coyned fiue other which are counterfait, making them al to be in number seuen, wherin they shewe themselues guiltie of high treason against the diuine maiesty of God, in daring to be so bolde,
and Therefore beside our two currant Sacraments which christ himself instituted, they have coined fiue other which Are counterfeit, making them all to be in number seuen, wherein they show themselves guilty of high treason against the divine majesty of God, in daring to be so bold,
for then should the kingdome of God be a Sacrament, Mar. 4.11. and the calling of the Gentiles, a Sacrament, Rom. 11.20. the preaching of the word, a Sacrament, Eph. 6.19. The iniquitie of Antichrist, a Sacrament, 2. Thess. 2.7. Faith, a Sacrament, 1. Tim. 3.9. The name of the whore of Bablyon, a Sacrament, Apoc. 17.5.
for then should the Kingdom of God be a Sacrament, Mar. 4.11. and the calling of the Gentiles, a Sacrament, Rom. 11.20. the preaching of the word, a Sacrament, Ephesians 6.19. The iniquity of Antichrist, a Sacrament, 2. Thess 2.7. Faith, a Sacrament, 1. Tim. 3.9. The name of the whore of Babylon, a Sacrament, Apocalypse 17.5.
And many more besides these which we cannot stand to repeate, because in the Greek they are said to be mysteries, which how absurd and foolish it is, those whom God hath induced with a wise hart of vnderstanding and knowledge, may easily perceiue and discerne.
And many more beside these which we cannot stand to repeat, Because in the Greek they Are said to be Mysteres, which how absurd and foolish it is, those whom God hath induced with a wise heart of understanding and knowledge, may Easily perceive and discern.
cc d av-dc p-acp d r-crq pns12 vmbx vvi pc-acp vvi, c-acp p-acp dt jp pns32 vbr vvn pc-acp vbi n2, r-crq c-crq j cc j pn31 vbz, d r-crq np1 vhz vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, vmb av-j vvi cc vvi.
And how iniurious they are against vs in calling vs Sacramentaries, for syncere vsing and rightly receiuing the Sacrament of the Supper, according to Christs owne institution and instruction,
And how injurious they Are against us in calling us Sacramentaries, for sincere using and rightly receiving the Sacrament of the Supper, according to Christ own Institution and instruction,
cc c-crq j pns32 vbr p-acp pno12 p-acp vvg pno12 n2, p-acp j vvg cc av-jn vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg p-acp npg1 d n1 cc n1,
when as they rather deserue the same name in stamping out by the mint of their owne braine, more and other Sacraments then our Sauiour ordained in his Gospell;
when as they rather deserve the same name in stamping out by the mint of their own brain, more and other Sacraments then our Saviour ordained in his Gospel;
c-crq c-acp pns32 av-c vvi dt d n1 p-acp vvg av p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 d n1, av-dc cc j-jn n2 cs po12 n1 vvn p-acp po31 n1;
as we worthely also tearme them sacrificers, in that they seeme daily to offer in their Idolatrous masse a bloudy sacrifice propitiatorie, both for the quicke and the dead.
as we worthily also term them sacrificers, in that they seem daily to offer in their Idolatrous mass a bloody sacrifice propitiatory, both for the quick and the dead.
c-acp pns12 av-jn av vvi pno32 n2, p-acp cst pns32 vvb j pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 j n1 dt j n1 j, av-d p-acp dt j cc dt j.
for vnto them may it be said in this respect, as our Sauiour in the Gospell vnto the Scribes and Pharises in the like, Ye erre not knowing the Scriptures nor the power of God:
for unto them may it be said in this respect, as our Saviour in the Gospel unto the Scribes and Pharisees in the like, You err not knowing the Scriptures nor the power of God:
as on the contrarie part, the vulgar sort doe prophanely and irreligiously abuse the same, in tearming their vile and illiberall artes, their Mechanicall sciences Manuall craftes, by the name of Mysteries, they both running into extreamities, the one in enhauncing it too high, the other in debasing it too lowe,
as on the contrary part, the Vulgar sort do profanely and irreligiously abuse the same, in terming their vile and illiberal arts, their Mechanical sciences Manual crafts, by the name of Mysteres, they both running into extremities, the one in enhancing it too high, the other in debasing it too low,
a-acp p-acp dt j-jn n1, dt j n1 vdb av-j cc av-j vvi dt d, p-acp vvg po32 j cc j n2, po32 j n2 j n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, pns32 d vvg p-acp n2, dt pi p-acp vvg pn31 av j, dt j-jn p-acp vvg pn31 av av-j,
and therefore according to the phrase of the Scripture, and meaning of the holy ghost, we are to learne to call anie difficult and diuine secret by this name,
and Therefore according to the phrase of the Scripture, and meaning of the holy ghost, we Are to Learn to call any difficult and divine secret by this name,
cc av vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc vvg pp-f dt j n1, pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi d j cc j-jn j-jn p-acp d n1,
as our Apostle tearmeth Godlinesse in this place, signifying hereby not onely generally, that the whole Scripture and the word of God contained both in the olde and new Testament, is a mysterie in this sense,
as our Apostle termeth Godliness in this place, signifying hereby not only generally, that the Whole Scripture and the word of God contained both in the old and new Testament, is a mystery in this sense,
c-acp po12 n1 vvz n1 p-acp d n1, vvg av xx av-j av-j, cst dt j-jn n1 cc dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd av-d p-acp dt j cc j n1, vbz dt n1 p-acp d n1,
to search the Scriptures; the word in the Greeke which he there vseth, NONLATINALPHABET, signifying a diligent seeking and enquiring, being a Metaphore or borrowed speech, taken from Didoppers or duckers vnder the water, which flock not aloft,
to search the Scriptures; the word in the Greek which he there uses,, signifying a diligent seeking and inquiring, being a Metaphor or borrowed speech, taken from Didoppers or duckers under the water, which flock not aloft,
pc-acp vvi dt n2; dt n1 p-acp dt jp r-crq pns31 a-acp vvz,, vvg dt j n-vvg cc vvg, vbg dt n1 cc j-vvn n1, vvn p-acp n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1, r-crq vvb xx av,
and therefore in another place he telleth his Disciples, that he had manie other things to speake vnto them, which were as then too heauie to carrie, and too hard to bear away for them, which were not as yet able and stable pillours of Christs Church,
and Therefore in Another place he Telleth his Disciples, that he had many other things to speak unto them, which were as then too heavy to carry, and too hard to bear away for them, which were not as yet able and stable pillars of Christ Church,
cc av p-acp j-jn n1 pns31 vvz po31 n2, cst pns31 vhd d j-jn n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32, r-crq vbdr a-acp av av j pc-acp vvi, cc av j pc-acp vvi av p-acp pno32, r-crq vbdr xx c-acp av j cc j n2 pp-f npg1 n1,
but also strong meate which belongeth to them which are of age and perfect, which through long custome haue their wits exercised to discerne betweene good and euill, as the Apostle Heb. 5.13.14. Wherupon Peter also he saith of the Epistles of Paul a part of this Scripture, that there are manie things in them that are hard to bee vnderstood, which many peruert euen to their owne damnation;
but also strong meat which belongeth to them which Are of age and perfect, which through long custom have their wits exercised to discern between good and evil, as the Apostle Hebrew 5.13.14. Whereupon Peter also he Says of the Epistles of Paul a part of this Scripture, that there Are many things in them that Are hard to be understood, which many pervert even to their own damnation;
cc-acp av j n1 r-crq vvz p-acp pno32 r-crq vbr pp-f n1 cc j, r-crq p-acp j n1 vhb po32 n2 vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp j cc j-jn, c-acp dt n1 np1 crd. c-crq np1 av pns31 vvz pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1 dt n1 pp-f d n1, cst a-acp vbr d n2 p-acp pno32 cst vbr j pc-acp vbi vvn, r-crq d vvi av-j p-acp po32 d n1;
as the Axiomes of the Logitians, the Principles of the Mathematitians, the Aphorismes of the Physitians, the Maximes of the Lawyers, the Problemes of the Philosophers, the Emblemes of the Poets;
as the Axioms of the Logicians, the Principles of the Mathematicians, the Aphorisms of the Physicians, the Maxims of the Lawyers, the Problems of the Philosophers, the Emblems of the Poets;
and as prophane Authors make mention of the leaues of the Sibyls, the Oracles of Apollo, the riddles of Sphinx, which no block-headed dunces like Dauus, but onely pregnant wits as Oedipus, can expound and declare.
and as profane Authors make mention of the leaves of the Sibyls, the Oracles of Apollo, the riddles of Sphinx, which no blockheaded dunces like Dauus, but only pregnant wits as Oedipus, can expound and declare.
So are there in the holy writers, manie darke speeches and hard sentences, as the Prouerbs of Salomon, and the Parables of our Sauiour, the visions of Esay, Ezechiel and Daniel, and the Reuelations of Peter, Paul and Iohn; which passe in obscuritie Democritus depths, Heraclitus darknesse, Aristophanes cloudes, Platoes members, Aristotles meteors and Metaphysicks, and Scipioes dreame;
So Are there in the holy writers, many dark Speeches and hard sentences, as the Proverbs of Solomon, and the Parables of our Saviour, the visions of Isaiah, Ezechiel and daniel, and the Revelations of Peter, Paul and John; which pass in obscurity Democritus depths, Heraclitus darkness, Aristophanes Clouds, Plato's members, Aristotle meteors and Metaphysics, and Scipioes dream;
av vbr a-acp p-acp dt j n2, d j n2 cc j n2, c-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cc dt n2 pp-f po12 n1, dt n2 pp-f np1, np1 cc np1, cc dt n2 pp-f np1, np1 cc np1; r-crq vvb p-acp n1 np1 n2, np1 n1, npg1 n2, n2 n2, npg1 n2 cc n2, cc npg1 vvb;
and which no naturall man by the helpe of reason, but only the spirituall man by the gift of wisedome can conceiue and perceaue, as our Apostle before.
and which not natural man by the help of reason, but only the spiritual man by the gift of Wisdom can conceive and perceive, as our Apostle before.
cc r-crq xx j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp av-j dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vmb vvi cc vvi, c-acp po12 n1 a-acp.
as consequences and coherents, euerie one of them containing in them, matter of great maruel and wonder, in the eies and eares of flesh and bloud incredible and impossible, surpassing the reach of humane reason,
as consequences and coherents, every one of them containing in them, matter of great marvel and wonder, in the eyes and ears of Flesh and blood incredible and impossible, surpassing the reach of humane reason,
c-acp n2 cc n2, d crd pp-f pno32 vvg p-acp pno32, n1 pp-f j vvi cc vvi, p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 j cc j, vvg dt n1 pp-f j n1,
that is, of the Genus of it, which is Mysterie. Now therefore of the other part, which is the difference in the same definition, being here called not only a mysterie, but also a great mysterie.
that is, of the Genus of it, which is Mystery. Now Therefore of the other part, which is the difference in the same definition, being Here called not only a mystery, but also a great mystery.
d vbz, pp-f dt fw-la pp-f pn31, r-crq vbz n1. av av pp-f dt j-jn n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 p-acp dt d n1, vbg av vvn xx av-j dt n1, cc-acp av dt j n1.
for euen in the chiefe points of our religion, in the principall articles of our faith, in the deepe mysteries of God, some are greater, more excellent and heauenly then other some.
for even in the chief points of our Religion, in the principal Articles of our faith, in the deep Mysteres of God, Some Are greater, more excellent and heavenly then other Some.
c-acp av p-acp dt j-jn n2 pp-f po12 n1, p-acp dt j-jn n2 pp-f po12 n1, p-acp dt j-jn n2 pp-f np1, d vbr jc, dc j cc j av j-jn d.
In which respect our Apostle calleth also the spirituall marriage, betweene Christ the bridegroome, and the Church his spouse, a great mysterie, Ephes. 5.32.
In which respect our Apostle calls also the spiritual marriage, between christ the bridegroom, and the Church his spouse, a great mystery, Ephesians 5.32.
So called here great, as truth is said to be great and strongest, euen by the voice of all the people, 3. Esd. 4.14. As being greater and stronger then wine, then the king, then women:
So called Here great, as truth is said to be great and Strongest, even by the voice of all the people, 3. Esd 4.14. As being greater and Stronger then wine, then the King, then women:
np1 vvd av j, c-acp n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vbi j cc js, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt n1, crd np1 crd. p-acp vbg jc cc jc cs n1, cs dt n1, cs n2:
As the stone that was laide against Christs Sepulchre, a great stone, because it was the greatest that could be gotten, Mat. 27.60. This being great in three respects:
As the stone that was laid against Christ Sepulchre, a great stone, Because it was the greatest that could be got, Mathew 27.60. This being great in three respects:
but great and terrible, Deut. 7.21. euen a great Lord, feared aboue all Gods, Psal. 96.4. and of whom againe the Prophet Dauid saith, who is so great a God as our God? Psal. 76.14.
but great and terrible, Deuteronomy 7.21. even a great Lord, feared above all God's, Psalm 96.4. and of whom again the Prophet David Says, who is so great a God as our God? Psalm 76.14.
cc-acp j cc j, np1 crd. av-j dt j n1, vvn p-acp d n2, np1 crd. cc pp-f ro-crq av dt n1 np1 vvz, r-crq vbz av j dt n1 p-acp po12 n1? np1 crd.
and vtterer of this mysterie, who is called the great prince Michael, Daniel, 22.1. and a great Prophet by the common opinion of the people, Luk. 7.16. the great high priest by the Apostle, Heb. 4.14. and the great shepheard of the sheepe, 13.20.
and utterer of this mystery, who is called the great Prince Michael, daniel, 22.1. and a great Prophet by the Common opinion of the people, Luk. 7.16. the great high priest by the Apostle, Hebrew 4.14. and the great shepherd of the sheep, 13.20.
For euen so great doth our Sauiour Christ make euery one of thē, when he saith, He that is least in the kingdome of God, is greater then he, Luk. 7.28.
For even so great does our Saviour christ make every one of them, when he Says, He that is least in the Kingdom of God, is greater then he, Luk. 7.28.
For who so great as the Creator & founder of all the world? who so great as the great Sauiour and redeemer of al mankinde? who so great as those holy and heauenly Ambassadours of God,
For who so great as the Creator & founder of all the world? who so great as the great Saviour and redeemer of all mankind? who so great as those holy and heavenly ambassadors of God,
p-acp r-crq av j c-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d dt n1? q-crq av j c-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1? q-crq av j c-acp d j cc j n2 pp-f np1,
Nor Mercurie so great, the interpreter and messenger of the Gods, although the Grecians name him Trismegistos. And according to the greatnesse of this God,
Nor Mercury so great, the interpreter and Messenger of the God's, although the Greeks name him Trismegistus. And according to the greatness of this God,
ccx np1 av j, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n2, cs dt njp2 n1 pno31 np1. cc vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f d np1,
As also the summe of all the new Testament, which is comprised likewise in two commandemēts, in louing God with all our harts, &c. and in louing our neighbour as our selfe;
As also the sum of all the new Testament, which is comprised likewise in two Commandments, in loving God with all our hearts, etc. and in loving our neighbour as our self;
p-acp av dt n1 pp-f d dt j n1, r-crq vbz vvn av p-acp crd n2, p-acp j-vvg np1 p-acp d po12 n2, av cc p-acp vvg po12 n1 p-acp po12 n1;
vpon which two things hangeth (as our Sauiour in the Gospell) the whole law and the prophets, Mat. 22.40. and this in respect of the whole Scripture in generall.
upon which two things hangs (as our Saviour in the Gospel) the Whole law and the Prophets, Mathew 22.40. and this in respect of the Whole Scripture in general.
p-acp r-crq crd n2 vvz (p-acp po12 n1 p-acp dt n1) dt j-jn n1 cc dt n2, np1 crd. cc d p-acp n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 p-acp n1.
Not as the Poet, that his studie could not holde, but as the Euangelists, that the whole world could not containe the things that are comprised therein, Ioh. 20.25.
Not as the Poet, that his study could not hold, but as the Evangelists, that the Whole world could not contain the things that Are comprised therein, John 20.25.
xx c-acp dt n1, cst po31 n1 vmd xx vvi, cc-acp c-acp dt n2, cst dt j-jn n1 vmd xx vvi dt n2 cst vbr vvn av, np1 crd.
and infinit of all other, although to some shallow heads, shuttle braines, and simple wits, it seemeth to be a kinde of knowledge, that is plaine, easie,
and infinite of all other, although to Some shallow Heads, shuttle brains, and simple wits, it seems to be a kind of knowledge, that is plain, easy,
cc j pp-f d n-jn, cs p-acp d j n2, n1 n2, cc j n2, pn31 vvz pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f n1, cst vbz j, j,
and soone learned, contrarie to the iudgement and prescript of Esra: in the 1. psalme, being a Preface to all the rest of the Psalmes, that for the necessitie, vtilitie, difficultie,
and soon learned, contrary to the judgement and prescript of Ezra: in the 1. psalm, being a Preface to all the rest of the Psalms, that for the necessity, utility, difficulty,
cc av j, j-jn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1: p-acp dt crd n1, vbg dt n1 p-acp d dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cst p-acp dt n1, n1, n1,
As also Alphonsus the tenth king of Spaine, who reading in the beginning of Genesis the Historie of the Creation, found great fault with the first making of the world,
As also Alphonsus the tenth King of Spain, who reading in the beginning of Genesis the History of the Creation, found great fault with the First making of the world,
p-acp av np1 dt ord n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvg p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f n1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvd j n1 p-acp dt ord vvg pp-f dt n1,
and the things that are therein, and said blasphemously, that if he had been present at the Creation, he would haue ordained or ordered things in a better course.
and the things that Are therein, and said blasphemously, that if he had been present At the Creation, he would have ordained or ordered things in a better course.
cc dt n2 cst vbr av, cc vvd av-j, cst cs pns31 vhd vbn j p-acp dt n1, pns31 vmd vhi vvn cc vvn n2 p-acp dt jc n1.
And finally as Clement the fift, Pope of Rome, most wickedly and Antichristianly said, that he might decree anie thing against the Epistles of Paul and the olde testament,
And finally as Clement the fift, Pope of Rome, most wickedly and Antichristianly said, that he might Decree any thing against the Epistles of Paul and the old Testament,
cc av-j c-acp j dt ord, n1 pp-f np1, av-ds av-j cc av-j vvd, cst pns31 vmd vvi d n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 cc dt j n1,
as being greater then Paul or any other Author of the olde Testament, in the decrees of his Parliament holden at Rome, called Decisiones Romae, 1. Dist. 10. cap. Si Papa. Which common prophane opinion and corrupt iudgment, is the cause why so manie pregnant and proper wits diuert their mindes from the studie and profession of Diuinitie,
as being greater then Paul or any other Author of the old Testament, in the decrees of his Parliament held At Room, called Decisiones Rome, 1. Dist 10. cap. Si Papa. Which Common profane opinion and corrupt judgement, is the cause why so many pregnant and proper wits divert their minds from the study and profession of Divinity,
c-acp vbg jc cs np1 cc d j-jn n1 pp-f dt j n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n1 vvn p-acp n1, vvn np1 np1, crd np1 crd n1. fw-mi np1. r-crq j j n1 cc j n1, vbz dt n1 c-crq av d j cc j n2 vvb po32 n2 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1,
and the Scriptures themselues to be more hard and profound, Tanta est enim Christianarum profunditas literarum, as he saith in his Epistle to Volusian; vt in eis quotidie proficerem, sieas solas ab ineunte pueritia, vs { que } ad decrepitam senectutem, maximo ocio, summo studio, optimo ingenio conarer addiscere, &c. That is, that such and so great is the depth and profunditie of Christian knowledge in the holy scriptures,
and the Scriptures themselves to be more hard and profound, Tanta est enim Christianarum profunditas Literarum, as he Says in his Epistle to Volusian; vt in eis quotidie proficerem, sieas solas ab ineunte pueritia, us { que } ad decrepitam senectutem, Maximo ocio, Summo study, optimo ingenio conarer addiscere, etc. That is, that such and so great is the depth and profundity of Christian knowledge in the holy Scriptures,
cc dt n2 px32 pc-acp vbi av-dc j cc j, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, c-acp pns31 vvz p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1; fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-mi fw-la vvb fw-la, pno12 { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, j vvi, fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, av cst vbz, cst d cc av j vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f njp n1 p-acp dt j n2,
yea if he should doe nothing els but studie them euen from his childhood to his olde age, hauing the greatest leasure, vsing the most diligence, endued with the sharpest wit,
yea if he should do nothing Else but study them even from his childhood to his old age, having the greatest leisure, using the most diligence, endued with the Sharpest wit,
and holpen with the best memorie: giuing this reason thereof in the words following; Tam multa, tam { que } multiplicibus mysteriorum vmbraculis opaca, intelligenda proficientibus restant.
and helped with the best memory: giving this reason thereof in the words following; Tam Multa, tam { que } multiplicibus Mysteriorum vmbraculis opaca, intelligenda proficientibus restant.
cc vvn p-acp dt js n1: vvg d n1 av p-acp dt n2 vvg; fw-la fw-la, fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1.
as that be can tell how often euerie word and euerie letter is contained in the Bible, may with sage Solon, although an Heathen, say truely NONLATINALPHABET;
as that be can tell how often every word and every Letter is contained in the bible, may with sage Solon, although an Heathen, say truly;
c-acp d vbb vmb vvi c-crq av d n1 cc d n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, vmb p-acp j-jn np1, cs dt j-jn, vvb av-j;
that is, that he shall neuer cease to learne, vntill he leaue to liue, and this not onely in respect of the whole Scripture in generall is this mysterie of Godlinesse,
that is, that he shall never cease to Learn, until he leave to live, and this not only in respect of the Whole Scripture in general is this mystery of Godliness,
d vbz, cst pns31 vmb av-x vvi pc-acp vvi, c-acp pns31 vvb pc-acp vvi, cc d xx av-j p-acp n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 p-acp n1 vbz d n1 pp-f n1,
The which when I seuerally consider I must needes crie out and say with the Poet, Ingenium fateor transcendit copia rerum, Materia vires exuperante meas. For as concerning the first;
The which when I severally Consider I must needs cry out and say with the Poet, Ingenium Fateor transcendit copia rerum, Materia vires exuperante meas. For as Concerning the First;
dt r-crq c-crq pns11 av-j vvb pns11 vmb av vvi av cc vvb p-acp dt n1, fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. c-acp c-acp vvg dt ord;
and after the which in consequence and coherence, followeth all the rest of the Articles of our faith, all the promises of the Lord, all the mercies of God the Father, all the merits of Christ Iesus his sonne, all the fruits and effects of the holy Ghost;
and After the which in consequence and coherence, follows all the rest of the Articles of our faith, all the promises of the Lord, all the Mercies of God the Father, all the merits of christ Iesus his son, all the fruits and effects of the holy Ghost;
cc p-acp dt r-crq p-acp n1 cc n1, vvz d dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f po12 n1, d dt n2 pp-f dt n1, d dt n2 pp-f np1 dt n1, d dt n2 pp-f np1 np1 po31 n1, d dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt j n1;
it containeth in it the mysterie of the Hypostaticall vnion, as in one person to be two natures, the Humanitie and Diuinitie of our Sauiour, to be both God and man, whereby he is become our only mediator;
it Containeth in it the mystery of the Hypostatical Union, as in one person to be two nature's, the Humanity and Divinity of our Saviour, to be both God and man, whereby he is become our only Mediator;
The third, seene of Angels, a mysterie no lesse then the former, that flesh should be beholden of spirits, man to be admired of angels, principalities to testify of a wretch,
The third, seen of Angels, a mystery no less then the former, that Flesh should be beholden of spirits, man to be admired of Angels, principalities to testify of a wretch,
The fourth, he preached vnto the Gentiles as incredible a thing, as if a great Monarch of the world, should send his chiefe nobles with honourable ambassage to bruit beastes, offering and proffering holy things to dogges, and precious pearles to swine.
The fourth, he preached unto the Gentiles as incredible a thing, as if a great Monarch of the world, should send his chief Nobles with honourable ambassage to bruit beasts, offering and proffering holy things to Dogs, and precious Pearls to Swine.
first to heare, and then to beleeue, and to become the children of Abraham. And finally the fixt, receiued vp into glorie, the last miraculous mysterie,
First to hear, and then to believe, and to become the children of Abraham. And finally the fixed, received up into glory, the last miraculous mystery,
ord pc-acp vvi, cc av pc-acp vvi, cc pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f np1. cc av-j dt vvn, vvd a-acp p-acp n1, dt ord j n1,
All which, when a man considereth, hee must needs say, Great art thou O Lord, and great are thy workes, in wonderfull wisedome hast thou made them all.
All which, when a man Considereth, he must needs say, Great art thou Oh Lord, and great Are thy works, in wonderful Wisdom hast thou made them all.
av-d r-crq, c-crq dt n1 vvz, pns31 vmb av vvi, j n1 pns21 uh n1, cc j vbr po21 n2, p-acp j n1 vh2 pns21 vvn pno32 d.
But not onely is this mysterie great in matter in respect of quantitie, as Loue is said to bee the greatest comandement, Mat. 22. but also for qualitie, as charitie is said to be the greatest vertue.
But not only is this mystery great in matter in respect of quantity, as Love is said to be the greatest Commandment, Mathew 22. but also for quality, as charity is said to be the greatest virtue.
For first for whole godlines which containeth in it, the great promises and punishments, the great mercies and iudgements of the Great Lord, which he describeth out vnto vs;
For First for Whole godliness which Containeth in it, the great promises and punishments, the great Mercies and Judgments of the Great Lord, which he Describeth out unto us;
p-acp ord p-acp j-jn n1 r-crq vvz p-acp pn31, dt j n2 cc n2, dt j n2 cc n2 pp-f dt j n1, r-crq pns31 vvz av p-acp pno12;
the great Citie of the great King, the great doome of the great day, the great signes of the great Sauiour, NONLATINALPHABET, Magnalia Dei, the great things of the great God, such as the eie of mā hath neuer seene, the care of man neuer heard, the heart of man could neuer conceiue, such as faith only apprehendeth, hope only taketh holde of, the spirit onely perceiueth,
the great city of the great King, the great doom of the great day, the great Signs of the great Saviour,, Magnalia Dei, the great things of the great God, such as the eye of man hath never seen, the care of man never herd, the heart of man could never conceive, such as faith only apprehendeth, hope only Takes hold of, the Spirit only perceives,
and grace onely receiueth, foretold of the Prophets, fulfilled of our Sauiour, promised in his word, performed in the life to come, here in desire, there in deede, of which now the elect haue but onely a tacke and tast,
and grace only receiveth, foretold of the prophets, fulfilled of our Saviour, promised in his word, performed in the life to come, Here in desire, there in deed, of which now the elect have but only a tack and taste,
cc n1 av-j vvz, vvn pp-f dt n2, vvn pp-f po12 n1, vvn p-acp po31 n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi, av p-acp n1, a-acp p-acp n1, pp-f r-crq av dt n-vvn vhb p-acp av-j dt n1 cc n1,
and his declaration to be God? what greater then the testimonie of elect Angels? what greater matter then the publishing of the Gospell, the conuersion of the Gentiles,
and his declaration to be God? what greater then the testimony of elect Angels? what greater matter then the publishing of the Gospel, the conversion of the Gentiles,
And as this misterie is great, first in respect of the cause, and secondly in respect of the matter, both for quantitie and qualitie, not onely generally,
And as this mystery is great, First in respect of the cause, and secondly in respect of the matter, both for quantity and quality, not only generally,
cc c-acp d n1 vbz j, ord p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, cc ord p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, av-d p-acp n1 cc n1, xx av-j av-j,
So thirdly is it called great, in respect of the effect thereof, for that it maketh them great which vnderstand and beleeue this mysterie, which make vse and take profit by it.
So Thirdly is it called great, in respect of the Effect thereof, for that it makes them great which understand and believe this mystery, which make use and take profit by it.
av ord vbz pn31 vvn j, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 av, c-acp cst pn31 vvz pno32 j q-crq vvb cc vvi d n1, r-crq vvb vvi cc vvi n1 p-acp pn31.
and in the sight of the people, Exod. 11.3. This made Dauid haue a name like the name of the great men, that are in the earth, 1. Chron. 17.8. This also made Daniel of great reputation with the people, Dan. 13.64.
and in the sighed of the people, Exod 11.3. This made David have a name like the name of the great men, that Are in the earth, 1. Chronicles 17.8. This also made daniel of great reputation with the people, Dan. 13.64.
for so saith our Sauiour whosoeuer shall obserue and teach anie of the commandements of the Gospell, the same shall be called great in the kingdome of heauen, Mat. 5.19.
for so Says our Saviour whosoever shall observe and teach any of the Commandments of the Gospel, the same shall be called great in the Kingdom of heaven, Mathew 5.19.
c-acp av vvz po12 n1 r-crq vmb vvi cc vvi d pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1, dt d vmb vbi vvn j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd.
and be as a little child, the same shall be the greatest in the kingdome of heauen. 18.4. This made Iohn the Baptist great, as the Angell foretolde, that he should be great in the sight of the Lord, Luk. 1.15. and not onely great, but the greatest Prophet that was borne of women.
and be as a little child, the same shall be the greatest in the Kingdom of heaven. 18.4. This made John the Baptist great, as the Angel foretold, that he should be great in the sighed of the Lord, Luk. 1.15. and not only great, but the greatest Prophet that was born of women.
And yet such and so great is the effect of this misterie, that it maketh him that is the least in the kingdome of heauen, to bee greater then he, 7.28. This made Marie great, as she confesseth her selfe saying, he that is mighty hath magnified me;
And yet such and so great is the Effect of this mystery, that it makes him that is the least in the Kingdom of heaven, to be greater then he, 7.28. This made marry great, as she Confesses her self saying, he that is mighty hath magnified me;
cc av d cc av j vbz dt n1 pp-f d n1, cst pn31 vvz pno31 cst vbz dt ds p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vbi jc cs pns31, crd. np1 vvd vvi j, c-acp pns31 vvz po31 n1 vvg, pns31 cst vbz j vhz vvn pno11;
and therefore her soule magnified the Lord, as it is in her Magnificat, Luk. 2. Is this mysterie then of Godlinesse considered either generally or particularly? Great that we may adde an edge to that which hath been spoken, great, in respect of the soueraigne Author thereof, which is God, great, in regard of the subiect matter therof, the word and will of God;
and Therefore her soul magnified the Lord, as it is in her Magnificat, Luk. 2. Is this mystery then of Godliness considered either generally or particularly? Great that we may add an edge to that which hath been spoken, great, in respect of the sovereign Author thereof, which is God, great, in regard of the Subject matter thereof, the word and will of God;
cc av po31 n1 vvd dt n1, c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp po31 fw-la, np1 crd vbz d n1 av pp-f n1 vvd d av-j cc av-j? j cst pns12 vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp d r-crq vhz vbn vvn, j, p-acp n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 av, r-crq vbz np1, j, p-acp n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 av, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1;
This great mysterie in this text is that life, this truth is that veritie, and this Godlinesse is that way, Haec via sine deuio, haec veritas sine dubio, hac vita sine taedio, as saith a learned Father.
This great mystery in this text is that life, this truth is that verity, and this Godliness is that Way, Haec via sine deuio, haec veritas sine dubio, hac vita sine taedio, as Says a learned Father.
d j n1 p-acp d n1 vbz d n1, d n1 vbz d n1, cc d n1 vbz d n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-it, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, c-acp vvz dt j n1.
the Cabala of the Iews, the Alcaron of the Turke, the obscurities of the Gnosticks, the profundities of the Valentinians, the illuminations of the Catharists,
the Cabala of the Iews, the alcaron of the Turk, the Obscurities of the Gnostics, the profundities of the Valentinians, the illuminations of the Catharists,
and the euill spir its of Sathan which possessed men, were throwne out by the power of the spirit of the holy Ghost — To this religion therefore only ought all the faithfull christians to giue their assent and consent, which no Tyrant could euer extinguish, were he neuer so mightie or malitious,
and the evil spir its of Sathan which possessed men, were thrown out by the power of the Spirit of the holy Ghost — To this Religion Therefore only ought all the faithful Christians to give their assent and consent, which no Tyrant could ever extinguish, were he never so mighty or malicious,
cc dt j-jn n1 vbz pp-f np1 r-crq vvd n2, vbdr vvn av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 — p-acp d n1 av av-j vmd d dt j njpg2 pc-acp vvi po32 n1 cc n1, r-crq dx n1 vmd av vvi, vbdr pns31 av-x av j cc j,
To conclude therefore, leaue all other Doctrines and cleaue onely to this mysterie, forsake all other professions and betake thy selfe onely to this Godlines, cast away all other falshoods and holde fast this truth;
To conclude Therefore, leave all other Doctrines and cleave only to this mystery, forsake all other professions and betake thy self only to this Godliness, cast away all other falsehoods and hold fast this truth;
p-acp vvi av, vvb d j-jn n2 cc vvb av-j p-acp d n1, vvb d j-jn n2 cc vvb po21 n1 av-j p-acp d n1, vvd av d j-jn n2 cc vvb av-j d n1;
in the beginning breaking Gods commandements, euer after transgressing the lawe of the Lord, and neuer ceasing to sinne, in thought, word & deed, not onely our first parents, the Authors of our iniquities, causers of our infirmities,
in the beginning breaking God's Commandments, ever After transgressing the law of the Lord, and never ceasing to sin, in Thought, word & deed, not only our First Parents, the Authors of our iniquities, causers of our infirmities,
p-acp dt n1 vvg npg1 n2, av p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc av-x vvg p-acp n1, p-acp n1, n1 cc n1, xx av-j po12 ord n2, dt n2 pp-f po12 n2, n2 pp-f po12 n2,
as being the spawne of those rebels, the corrupt fruites of such rotten trees, the bitter water of vnpure fountaines, NONLATINALPHABET, foules of the same feather, birdes of the same brood, sinners of the same stampe, sinning sonnes of sinfull parents, according to that prouerbe of the Prophet;
as being the spawn of those rebels, the corrupt fruits of such rotten trees, the bitter water of unpure fountains,, fowls of the same feather, Birds of the same brood, Sinners of the same stamp, sinning Sons of sinful Parents, according to that proverb of the Prophet;
c-acp vbg dt n1 pp-f d n2, dt j n2 pp-f d j-vvn n2, dt j n1 pp-f j n2,, n2 pp-f dt d n1, n2 pp-f dt d n1, n2 pp-f dt d n1, vvg n2 pp-f j n2, vvg p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1;
For as the Apostle Paul saith out of the Psalmist, There is none righteous, no not one, there is none that vnderstandeth, there is none that seeketh after God, they haue all gone out of the way, they haue been made altogither vnprofitable, there is none that doth good, no not one, &c. Rom. 3. And as the Prophet Esay, From the sole of the foote vnto the crowne of the head, there is nothing whole therein,
For as the Apostle Paul Says out of the Psalmist, There is none righteous, no not one, there is none that understandeth, there is none that seeks After God, they have all gone out of the Way, they have been made altogether unprofitable, there is none that does good, no not one, etc. Rom. 3. And as the Prophet Isaiah, From the sole of the foot unto the crown of the head, there is nothing Whole therein,
c-acp p-acp dt n1 np1 vvz av pp-f dt n1, a-acp vbz pix j, uh-dx xx crd, pc-acp vbz pix cst vvz, pc-acp vbz pix cst vvz p-acp np1, pns32 vhb d vvn av pp-f dt n1, pns32 vhb vbn vvn av j-u, pc-acp vbz pix cst vdz j, uh-dx xx crd, av np1 crd cc c-acp dt n1 np1, p-acp dt j pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vbz pix j-jn av,
Secondly curse, for as saith the same Apostle out of Deut. 27.26. Cursed is euerie man that continueth not in all things which are written in the booke of the Lawe, to doe them, Gal. 3.10.
Secondly curse, for as Says the same Apostle out of Deuteronomy 27.26. Cursed is every man that Continueth not in all things which Are written in the book of the Law, to do them, Gal. 3.10.
ord n1, c-acp p-acp vvz dt d n1 av pp-f np1 crd. vvn vbz d n1 cst vvz xx p-acp d n2 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vdi pno32, np1 crd.
but perpetuall and for euer, because man himselfe was neuer able to beare and abide as the Lord himselfe knew, who seeth all his frailties and infirmities;
but perpetual and for ever, Because man himself was never able to bear and abide as the Lord himself knew, who sees all his frailties and infirmities;
cc-acp j cc p-acp av, c-acp n1 px31 vbds av-x j pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp dt n1 px31 vvd, r-crq vvz d po31 n2 cc n2;
and to be manifested vnto the world in our weake, fraile and wretched flesh, and to be borne of a silly, simple and sinfull woman, to performe for man all obedience,
and to be manifested unto the world in our weak, frail and wretched Flesh, and to be born of a silly, simple and sinful woman, to perform for man all Obedience,
cc pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp po12 j, j cc j n1, cc pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f dt j, j cc j n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 d n1,
And this is that great & wonderfull mystery which is so notably set out by the Euangelists in the Gospell, which when we consider, our spirite must needes be rauished, our senses benummed, our Witts captiuated,
And this is that great & wonderful mystery which is so notably Set out by the Evangelists in the Gospel, which when we Consider, our Spirit must needs be ravished, our Senses benumbed, our Wits captivated,
cc d vbz d j cc j n1 r-crq vbz av av-j vvn av p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n1, r-crq c-crq pns12 vvb, po12 n1 vmb av vbi vvn, po12 n2 vvn, po12 n2 vvn,
and all our outward and inward parts and powers to be astonished, that the word should be come fleash Iohn. 1.14. and to be made of the seede of Dauid, according to the fleash, Rom. 1.3.
and all our outward and inward parts and Powers to be astonished, that the word should be come Flesh John. 1.14. and to be made of the seed of David, according to the Flesh, Rom. 1.3.
cc d po12 j cc j n2 cc n2 pc-acp vbi vvn, cst dt n1 vmd vbi vvn n1 np1. crd. cc pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg p-acp dt n1, np1 crd.
and take vpon him the fourme of a seruant, and be made like vnto men, and be formed in shape of a man, Phil. 2.6.7. which is such a misterie, that I may vse Austin, words in an other matter.
and take upon him the Form of a servant, and be made like unto men, and be formed in shape of a man, Philip 2.6.7. which is such a mystery, that I may use Austin, words in an other matter.
cc vvi p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc vbi vvn av-j p-acp n2, cc vbi vvn p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd. r-crq vbz d dt n1, cst pns11 vmb vvi np1, n2 p-acp dt j-jn n1.
Yet fitly applied to this purpose, Vt altitudine ipsa rerum superbos terreat, profunditate attē tos teneat, veritate magnos pascat, vtilitate paruulos nutriat:
Yet fitly applied to this purpose, Vt altitudine ipsa rerum Superbos terreat, profunditate atten tos Tenet, veritate Magnos pascat, vtilitate paruulos nutriat:
in his 5. lib Genesi ad Lite: Chapit 3. that with the depth thereof, it terrifieth the arrogant, which thinke they can conceiue all thinges, with the hardnesse thereof, it will make men attentiue and studious, which otherwise would be idle and negligent;
in his 5. lib Genesis and Lite: Chapit 3. that with the depth thereof, it terrifieth the arrogant, which think they can conceive all things, with the hardness thereof, it will make men attentive and studious, which otherwise would be idle and negligent;
p-acp po31 crd n1 np1 cc vvi: fw-la crd cst p-acp dt n1 av, pn31 vvz dt j, r-crq vvb pns32 vmb vvi d n2, p-acp dt n1 av, pn31 vmb vvi n2 j cc j, r-crq av vmd vbi j cc j;
and lastly with the pressire and fruitfulnesse thereof, will nourish the simplier sorte, which like younge sucklinges can hardly brooke anie stronge meates, and not onely such a misterie but such a greate misterie,
and lastly with the pressire and fruitfulness thereof, will nourish the simplier sort, which like young sucklings can hardly brook any strong Meats, and not only such a mystery but such a great mystery,
cc ord p-acp dt n1 cc n1 av, vmb vvi dt av-jc n1, r-crq av-j j ng1 vmb av vvi d j n2, cc xx av-j d dt n1 p-acp d dt j n1,
What greater, then that God should be borne of a woman? and what finally greater then this, that she that confesseth herselfe a lowly handmaid, should become the mother of her owne maker? Where vpon Austin saieth vpon the Magnificat, Misterium incarnationis verbi super omnia constat esse ineffabile.
What greater, then that God should be born of a woman? and what finally greater then this, that she that Confesses herself a lowly handmaid, should become the mother of her own maker? Where upon Austin Saith upon the Magnificat, Misterium incarnationis verbi super omnia constat esse ineffabile.
Wherein are not only manie, but also greate miracles, as that a virgin should become a mother, God a man, and the Creatour a Creature, that truth should come out from the Earth, that Righteousnesse should looke downe from Heauen, that maiestie shuld take vpon it Humilitie, that he that is the Auncient of daies;
Wherein Are not only many, but also great Miracles, as that a Virgae should become a mother, God a man, and the Creator a Creature, that truth should come out from the Earth, that Righteousness should look down from Heaven, that majesty should take upon it Humility, that he that is the Ancient of days;
and was for euer before all daies, and created euery day, should be borne in a daie to deliuer vs from the euill of euerie day, that he by his birth, should bestow vpon his mother the gifte of fruitfulnes,
and was for ever before all days, and created every day, should be born in a day to deliver us from the evil of every day, that he by his birth, should bestow upon his mother the gift of fruitfulness,
cc vbds p-acp av c-acp d n2, cc vvd d n1, vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp dt n-jn pp-f d n1, cst pns31 p-acp po31 n1, vmd vvi p-acp po31 n1 dt n1 pp-f n1,
& yet not take away from her the vertue of virginitie, that he that in the beginning of the world made the first Adā, according to his own Image and similitude, should make himselfe afterwards in the ending of the world according to our similitude and likenesse, descending downe vnto vs by that which he tooke of ours,
& yet not take away from her the virtue of virginity, that he that in the beginning of the world made the First Adā, according to his own Image and similitude, should make himself afterwards in the ending of the world according to our similitude and likeness, descending down unto us by that which he took of ours,
cc av xx vvi av p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f n1, cst pns31 cst p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 vvd dt ord np1, vvg p-acp po31 d n1 cc n1, vmd vvi px31 av p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 vvg p-acp po12 n1 cc n1, vvg a-acp p-acp pno12 p-acp d r-crq pns31 vvd pp-f png12,
but by the power thereof, not by generation, but by benediction, Finally not by propagation, but by sanctification, and his Mother conceauing him, not by man, but by God;
but by the power thereof, not by generation, but by benediction, Finally not by propagation, but by sanctification, and his Mother conceiving him, not by man, but by God;
cc-acp p-acp dt n1 av, xx p-acp n1, cc-acp p-acp n1, av-j xx p-acp n1, cc-acp p-acp n1, cc po31 n1 vvg pno31, xx p-acp n1, cc-acp p-acp np1;
so secondly was he borne of his mother in the world without a father, that he might consecrate by his deuine Maiestie inuisible, by his humaine birth visible in them, both wonderfull, of the one as impossible to be expressed the Prophet saith, And who shall declare his generation? Esaie.
so secondly was he born of his mother in the world without a father, that he might consecrate by his divine Majesty invisible, by his human birth visible in them, both wonderful, of the one as impossible to be expressed the Prophet Says, And who shall declare his generation? Isaiah.
Ʋt Sponsus processit de thalamo suo, vt gigas exultauit ad currendam viam, speciosus vt sponsus, fortis vt gigas, amabilis et terribilis, serenus & seuerus, pulcher bonis, asper malis, that is, he went forth as a bridegrome, &c. Which manner of his bringing forth, was farre more strāg then any other birthes of mankind that were before,
Ʋt Sponsus processit de Thalamo Sue, vt gigas exultauit ad currendam viam, Specious vt Sponsus, fortis vt gigas, amabilis et Terrible, serenus & Severus, pulcher bonis, asper malis, that is, he went forth as a bridegroom, etc. Which manner of his bringing forth, was Far more strange then any other births of mankind that were before,
Yea such a marueile, as that the reporte of it made an infant to skippe in his mothers wombe for Ioye, the Heauens to speake by a starre to declare the wonder of it, the wise men from the East to come from farre to see and be eyewitnesses of it, the Angels to singe in the Consort,
Yea such a marvel, as that the report of it made an infant to skip in his mother's womb for Joy, the Heavens to speak by a star to declare the wonder of it, the wise men from the East to come from Far to see and be Eyewitnesses of it, the Angels to sing in the Consort,
And such a misterie, as none was thought worthie to be messenger of the same, not a holy preist nor a deuine Frophet, nor a greate Patriarch, but an holy Angell and Archangel euen Gabriell that standeth in the presence of God.
And such a mystery, as none was Thought worthy to be Messenger of the same, not a holy priest nor a divine Prophet, nor a great Patriarch, but an holy Angel and Archangel even Gabriel that Stands in the presence of God.
cc d dt n1, c-acp pix vbds vvn j pc-acp vbi n1 pp-f dt d, xx dt j n1 ccx dt j-jn n1, ccx dt j n1, p-acp dt j n1 cc np1 av np1 cst vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
and is finally such a greate mysterie as that it compriseth the principall Pillour of our faith, the most certaine groūd of truth, the strongest foūdation of the Church:
and is finally such a great mystery as that it compriseth the principal Pillar of our faith, the most certain ground of truth, the Strongest Foundation of the Church:
but freely gaue him to saue vs. And our Sauiour in the gospell, God so loued the world, that he gaue his only begotten sonne, &c. Secondly his owne incomparable loue in shewing himselfe so kinde and courteous vnto mankind as to suffer himselfe to be cast in his mould, to be clothed with his fleash,
but freely gave him to save us And our Saviour in the gospel, God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten son, etc. Secondly his own incomparable love in showing himself so kind and courteous unto mankind as to suffer himself to be cast in his mould, to be clothed with his Flesh,
cc-acp av-j vvd pno31 pc-acp vvi pno12 cc po12 n1 p-acp dt n1, np1 av vvd dt n1, cst pns31 vvd po31 j vvn n1, av ord po31 d j n1 p-acp vvg px31 av j cc j p-acp n1 c-acp pc-acp vvi px31 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1,
& to be compassed about his infirmities which he himselfe commen deth, Iohn. 15.13. Saying to his disciples, greater loue then this hath no man, &c. Both which their loues our Apostle Paule setteth out most liuelie, Rom. 5.8.
& to be compassed about his infirmities which he himself come death, John. 15.13. Saying to his Disciples, greater love then this hath no man, etc. Both which their loves our Apostle Paul sets out most lively, Rom. 5.8.
cc pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po31 n2 r-crq pns31 px31 vvn n1, np1. crd. vvg p-acp po31 n2, jc n1 cs d vhz dx n1, av d r-crq po32 ng1 po12 n1 np1 vvz av av-ds j, np1 crd.
when he saith, God setteth out his loue towards vs, seing the while we were yet sinners Christ died for vs. And thirdly our Sauiour Christs lowly humilitie herein likewise appeareth as Paule also declareth the same, as that he being in forme of God,
when he Says, God sets out his love towards us, sing the while we were yet Sinners christ died for us And Thirdly our Saviour Christ lowly humility herein likewise appears as Paul also Declareth the same, as that he being in Form of God,
c-crq pns31 vvz, np1 vvz av po31 n1 p-acp pno12, vvg dt n1 pns12 vbdr av n2 np1 vvd p-acp pno12 cc ord po12 n1 npg1 j n1 av av vvz p-acp np1 av vvz dt d, p-acp cst pns31 vbg p-acp n1 pp-f np1,
Here then first we are to know for our instruction the two natures of Christ, secondlie the destinction of both his natures, as first his diuinitie, in that the Apostle calleth him God, and then his humanitie in affirming him to be manifested in the fleash,
Here then First we Are to know for our instruction the two nature's of christ, Secondly the distinction of both his nature's, as First his divinity, in that the Apostle calls him God, and then his humanity in affirming him to be manifested in the Flesh,
av av ord pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi p-acp po12 n1 dt crd n2 pp-f np1, ord dt n1 pp-f d po31 n2, p-acp ord po31 n1, p-acp d dt n1 vvz pno31 np1, cc av po31 n1 p-acp vvg pno31 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1,
and couched in three words in quibus saieth Beza verie briefly duae ponuntur, distinguntur, vniuntur naturae Christi whereby three sorts of Heresies are confuted.
and couched in three words in quibus Saith Beza very briefly duae ponuntur, distinguntur, vniuntur naturae Christ whereby three sorts of Heresies Are confuted.
but only an heauenly spiritual bodie, thirdly the Nestorians, who affirme Christ to haue two persons, one of his Humanitie, the other of his diuinitie,
but only an heavenly spiritual body, Thirdly the Nestorians, who affirm christ to have two Persons, one of his Humanity, the other of his divinity,
euen three thinges Austin comprehendeth them together in one sweete sentence, Ser. 22. De tempore in these words, omnis Natiuitatis schola est humanitatis officina patientiae massa, virtutis agonia.
even three things Austin comprehendeth them together in one sweet sentence, Ser. 22. De tempore in these words, omnis Natiuitatis School est humanitatis officina patientiae massa, virtue agonia.
as Paule exacteth, secondly Patience, whereof he shewes himselfe a president, that we should follow his steppes in constantly bearing and abiding all kind of aduersitie and of affliction, as Peter admonisheth.
as Paul exacteth, secondly Patience, whereof he shows himself a president, that we should follow his steps in constantly bearing and abiding all kind of adversity and of affliction, as Peter Admonisheth.
c-acp np1 vvz, ord n1, c-crq pns31 vvz px31 dt n1, cst pns12 vmd vvi po31 n2 p-acp av-j vvg cc vvg d n1 pp-f n1 cc pp-f n1, c-acp np1 vvz.
Thus much of these words, as hauing a general vew of them, but now let vs sift the same more narrowly and perticularly consider them not in waie of ample discourse,
Thus much of these words, as having a general view of them, but now let us sift the same more narrowly and particularly Consider them not in Way of ample discourse,
av d pp-f d n2, c-acp vhg dt j n1 pp-f pno32, cc-acp av vvb pno12 vvi dt d av-dc av-j cc av-jn vvi pno32 xx p-acp n1 pp-f j n1,
in the fleash, we read in Prophaine Histories, that the Gods of the Heathen, as first Iupiter the greate Father of these Gods, that he did metamorphose himselfe into diuers shapes and formes of sundrie Creatures.
in the Flesh, we read in Profane Histories, that the God's of the Heathen, as First Iupiter the great Father of these God's, that he did metamorphose himself into diverse shapes and forms of sundry Creatures.
As into a Bull when he laye with Europa, into a swanne, when he begat of Leda, Castor & Pollux; and into Amphritrio, a man when he begatt of Alcmena Hercules, of which the Poet.
As into a Bull when he say with Europa, into a swan, when he begat of Leda, Castor & Pollux; and into Amphritrio, a man when he begat of Alcmena Hercules, of which the Poet.
And likewise the other Gods, that they tooke vpon them the like semblance to the same ends and purposes as Apollo, when he changed himselfe into a crowe, Bacchus into a goate, Diana into a catte, Iuno into a Cowe, Venus into a fishe,
And likewise the other God's, that they took upon them the like semblance to the same ends and Purposes as Apollo, when he changed himself into a crow, Bacchus into a goat, Diana into a cat, Iuno into a Cow, Venus into a Fish,
as that these mortall creatures supposed Gods and Idolles of the Gentles, were in a manner conuerted into such brute beasts, by their vncleane actions.
as that these Mortal creatures supposed God's and Idols of the Gentiles, were in a manner converted into such brutus beasts, by their unclean actions.
c-acp cst d j-jn n2 vvn n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n2-j, vbdr p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp d n1 n2, p-acp po32 j n2.
Yea we shall reade in the ould Testament and new in manie places, that the Lord God, himselfe appeareth vnto his saints and seruants in diuers semblances and fashions,
Yea we shall read in the old Testament and new in many places, that the Lord God, himself appears unto his Saints and Servants in diverse semblances and fashions,
uh pns12 vmb vvi p-acp dt j n1 cc j p-acp d n2, cst dt n1 np1, px31 vvz p-acp po31 n2 cc n2 p-acp j n2 cc n2,
when the Holy Ghost descended in the shape of fire clouen tounges, whervpon Austin vseth these words, Hoc enim ele mentum est magnum sacramentum De Symb, ad Catech lib.
when the Holy Ghost descended in the shape of fire cloven tongues, whereupon Austin uses these words, Hoc enim ele mentum est magnum sacramentum De Symbol, and Catechism lib.
as God the Father in the shape of a man, when he came to Abraham, sitting at the Oake of Mamre Gen. 18. And God the Holy ghost in the forme of a Doue, when he appeared to Iohn Baptist after Christs baptisme, Math. 3. But none of these before mentioned did keepe those shapes and sēblances which they tooke or seemed to take vpon them,
as God the Father in the shape of a man, when he Come to Abraham, sitting At the Oak of Mamre Gen. 18. And God the Holy ghost in the Form of a Dove, when he appeared to John Baptist After Christ Baptism, Math. 3. But none of these before mentioned did keep those shapes and semblances which they took or seemed to take upon them,
but perpetually, euen to be our eternall mediatour both God and man world without end, and to continewe a preist for euer, after the order of Melchesidecke.
but perpetually, even to be our Eternal Mediator both God and man world without end, and to continue a priest for ever, After the order of Melchesidecke.
cc-acp av-j, av-j pc-acp vbi po12 j n1 d n1 cc n1 n1 p-acp n1, cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 c-acp av, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
nor be confounded with his humanitie, vnlesse we will runne into Eutiches errour, and thinke that his manhood was not taken only but also absorpt and consūpt of his Godhead, which is a foule Heresie:
nor be confounded with his humanity, unless we will run into Eutichius error, and think that his manhood was not taken only but also absorbed and consumpt of his Godhead, which is a foul Heresy:
ccx vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1, cs pns12 vmb vvi p-acp np1 n1, cc vvb cst po31 n1 vbds xx vvn av-j p-acp av vvn cc vvn pp-f po31 n1, r-crq vbz dt j n1:
not by conuerting the Godhead in to manhood, but by conioyning the humaine nature to the diuine, vniting them both in one person of Christ our mediatour, euen as Iohn, 1.1.
not by converting the Godhead in to manhood, but by conjoining the human nature to the divine, uniting them both in one person of christ our Mediator, even as John, 1.1.
And why? because as the Apostle in the same chapter rendreth the Reason, for as much as the children were partakers of flesh & bloud, he also himselfe tooke likewise parte with them Vers. 14 Here then flesh is not taken for the naturall vitiousnesse of mans corruption,
And why? Because as the Apostle in the same chapter rendereth the Reason, for as much as the children were partakers of Flesh & blood, he also himself took likewise part with them Vers. 14 Here then Flesh is not taken for the natural viciousness of men corruption,
cc q-crq? c-acp c-acp dt n1 p-acp dt d n1 vvz dt n1, c-acp c-acp d c-acp dt n2 vbdr n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, pns31 av px31 vvd av n1 p-acp pno32 np1 crd av av n1 vbz xx vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f ng1 n1,
and not of body only, least we fall into the Erronious opinion of the Apollinarists. And thus much of this maine branche of this greate misterie: now of the nexte.
and not of body only, lest we fallen into the Erroneous opinion of the Apollinarists. And thus much of this main branch of this great mystery: now of the Next.
cc xx pp-f n1 av-j, cs pns12 vvb p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n2. cc av d pp-f d j n1 pp-f d j n1: av pp-f dt ord.
Christ the sonne of God and God himselfe was manifested in the fleash, as he hath set downe more at large Phil. 2. Yet did th• 〈 ◊ 〉 most glorious shine and signe of diuine power and Godhead manifestly appeare and shew fourth it selfe which here is called spirit:
christ the son of God and God himself was manifested in the Flesh, as he hath Set down more At large Philip 2. Yet did th• 〈 ◊ 〉 most glorious shine and Signen of divine power and Godhead manifestly appear and show fourth it self which Here is called Spirit:
np1 dt n1 pp-f np1 cc np1 px31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1, c-acp pns31 vhz vvn a-acp av-dc p-acp j np1 crd av vdd n1 〈 sy 〉 av-ds j n1 cc n1 pp-f j-jn n1 cc n1 av-j vvi cc vvi ord pn31 n1 q-crq av vbz vvn n1:
as the same is expressed more plainely. First by our Apostle Romans. 1.4. when he saieth that he was declared mightily to be the son of god, touching the spirit of sanctification by the resurrection from the deade, as being one notable and notorious action of his supernaturall, vertue. Secondly by Peter. 1.3.18.
as the same is expressed more plainly. First by our Apostle Romans. 1.4. when he Saith that he was declared mightily to be the son of god, touching the Spirit of sanctification by the resurrection from the dead, as being one notable and notorious actium of his supernatural, virtue. Secondly by Peter. 1.3.18.
And finally as it is taken so often in the Epistle to the Romans, where our Apostle handleth that cheife pointe of our Religion euen our Iustification, but especially, Chap. 3.28. In those words.
And finally as it is taken so often in the Epistle to the Roman, where our Apostle handleth that chief point of our Religion even our Justification, but especially, Chap. 3.28. In those words.
cc av-j c-acp pn31 vbz vvn av av p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt njp2, c-crq po12 n1 vvz d j-jn n1 pp-f po12 n1 av po12 n1, cc-acp av-j, np1 crd. p-acp d n2.
But this word here signifieth to approue, shewe forth, or declare a man to be such an one, by certaine signes and sure tokens, by infallible Arguments and euident demonstrations, such as cannot be refelled or refuted As Psal. 51. in those words of the Prophet Dauid, Against thee alone O Lord haue I sinned,
But this word Here signifies to approve, show forth, or declare a man to be such an one, by certain Signs and sure tokens, by infallible Arguments and evident demonstrations, such as cannot be refelled or refuted As Psalm 51. in those words of the Prophet David, Against thee alone Oh Lord have I sinned,
p-acp d n1 av vvz pc-acp vvi, vvb av, cc vvi dt n1 pc-acp vbi d dt pi, p-acp j n2 cc j n2, p-acp j n2 cc j n2, d c-acp vmbx vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp np1 crd p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n1 np1, p-acp pno21 j uh n1 vhb pns11 vvn,
and done this euill in thy sight, that thou mightest be iustified in thy sayinges, and cleare when thou art iudged. And Math. 11.14. where our Sauiour saith.
and done this evil in thy sighed, that thou Mightest be justified in thy sayings, and clear when thou art judged. And Math. 11.14. where our Saviour Says.
cc vdn d n-jn p-acp po21 n1, cst pns21 vmd2 vbi vvn p-acp po21 n2-vvg, cc vvb c-crq pns21 vb2r vvn. cc np1 crd. c-crq po12 n1 vvz.
And wisedome is Iustified of her children meaning himselfe. So likwise is it taken Luke. 7.20. where the Euangelist declareth that the Publicans iustified God:
And Wisdom is Justified of her children meaning himself. So likewise is it taken Lycia. 7.20. where the Evangelist Declareth that the Publicans justified God:
cc n1 vbz vvn pp-f po31 n2 vvg px31. av av vbz pn31 vvn av. crd. c-crq dt np1 vvz cst dt n2 vvn np1:
or in externall pompe or power, but in inward spirit and deuine vertue, in mightie miracles, wonderful workes, heauēly doctrine, most glorious, greate,
or in external pomp or power, but in inward Spirit and divine virtue, in mighty Miracles, wondered works, heavenly Doctrine, most glorious, great,
cc p-acp j n1 cc n1, cc-acp p-acp j n1 cc j-jn n1, p-acp j n2, j n2, j n1, av-ds j, j,
and other incomprehensible effects, by which word and Phrase the Apostle endeauoreth to take away all kinde of weake diffidēce or distrust, which might any way be conceaued in our harts by taking offence at the lowe and base estate of Christs our sauiours māhood, which seemed to be so, vile, abiect,
and other incomprehensible effects, by which word and Phrase the Apostle endeavoreth to take away all kind of weak diffidence or distrust, which might any Way be conceived in our hearts by taking offence At the low and base estate of Christ our saviour's manhood, which seemed to be so, vile, abject,
cc j-jn j n2, p-acp r-crq n1 cc n1 dt n1 vvz pc-acp vvi av d n1 pp-f j n1 cc n1, r-crq vmd d n1 vbi vvn p-acp po12 n2 p-acp vvg n1 p-acp dt j cc j n1 pp-f npg1 po12 n2 n1, r-crq vvd pc-acp vbi av, j, j,
as it is vsually taken in the scriptures, and especially in the Epistle to the Romans, but for what soeuer was and is in Christ extraordinarie & supernaturall aboue cōmon manhood, and mortalitie.
as it is usually taken in the Scriptures, and especially in the Epistle to the Roman, but for what soever was and is in christ extraordinary & supernatural above Common manhood, and mortality.
c-acp pn31 vbz av-j vvn p-acp dt n2, cc av-j p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt njp2, p-acp p-acp q-crq av vbds cc vbz p-acp np1 j cc j p-acp j n1, cc n1.
& cōpassed with our infirmities, yet none of these, did weakē the power of his truth, the flower of the glorie of his diuinitie or once derogate from the honour of his maiestie.
& compassed with our infirmities, yet none of these, did weaken the power of his truth, the flower of the glory of his divinity or once derogate from the honour of his majesty.
yet he thought it no robberie to be equall with his father, Phil. 2.7. for in him remaineth all the fulnesse of the Godhead bodily. Col. 2.9. And he was the brightnesse of the glorie, and ingrauen fourme of the substance of God his father, Heb. 1, 3. As it may appeare throughout the whole historie of the Gospell, whereby he is described vnto vs to be mighty indeede and in word:
yet he Thought it no robbery to be equal with his father, Philip 2.7. for in him remains all the fullness of the Godhead bodily. Col. 2.9. And he was the brightness of the glory, and engraved Form of the substance of God his father, Hebrew 1, 3. As it may appear throughout the Whole history of the Gospel, whereby he is described unto us to be mighty indeed and in word:
for so first he approued himselfe to be God, in his birth, in that he was borne after the common order and māner of men, his mother being ouershadowed by the power of the most highest,
for so First he approved himself to be God, in his birth, in that he was born After the Common order and manner of men, his mother being overshadowed by the power of the most highest,
Secondly at his inauguration & consecraction after his baptisme, when as by the •iuely voice and diuine oracle from heauen he was pronounced and proclamed to be the Sonne and heire apparent of God his father.
Secondly At his inauguration & consecraction After his Baptism, when as by the •iuely voice and divine oracle from heaven he was pronounced and proclaimed to be the Son and heir apparent of God his father.
ord p-acp po31 n1 cc n1 p-acp po31 n1, c-crq c-acp p-acp dt j n1 cc j-jn n1 p-acp n1 pns31 vbds vvn cc vvn pc-acp vbi dt n1 cc n1 j pp-f np1 po31 n1.
Insomuch that we cannot but confesse and say with Nicodemus the Pharisie that none can doe such things as these except he came from God or except he were God himselfe;
Insomuch that we cannot but confess and say with Nicodemus the Pharisee that none can do such things as these except he Come from God or except he were God himself;
av cst pns12 vmbx p-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp np1 dt n1 cst pix vmb vdi d n2 c-acp d c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp np1 cc c-acp pns31 vbdr np1 px31;
Iustitiam habere n•• humano more sed diuina puritate that is to be iust and Righteous in himselfe, and 〈 ◊ 〉 himselfe, not according to humaine qualitie, but by a diuine spirit:
Iustitiam habere n•• Human more sed Divine puritate that is to be just and Righteous in himself, and 〈 ◊ 〉 himself, not according to human quality, but by a divine Spirit:
fw-la fw-la n1 fw-mi fw-it fw-la fw-la fw-la cst vbz pc-acp vbi j cc j p-acp px31, cc 〈 sy 〉 px31, xx vvg p-acp j n1, cc-acp p-acp dt j-jn n1:
for so signifieth this Hebrue Phrase, in this place, and i• respect of vs being allone with that which our Apostle hath. 1. Col. 1.30. that he is b•come our righteousnesse, redemption sanctification, and saluation, being the whole and so•• scope, and hope of their faith which by th• same spirit, doe beleeue & putte their tru•• in him, not resting or relying vpō any other meane or merrit what so euer.
for so signifies this Hebrew Phrase, in this place, and i• respect of us being alone with that which our Apostle hath. 1. Col. 1.30. that he is b•come our righteousness, redemption sanctification, and salvation, being the Whole and so•• scope, and hope of their faith which by th• same Spirit, do believe & put their tru•• in him, not resting or relying upon any other mean or merit what so ever.
c-acp av vvz d njp n1, p-acp d n1, cc n1 n1 pp-f pno12 vbg j p-acp d r-crq po12 n1 vhz. crd np1 crd. cst pns31 vbz vvn po12 n1, n1 n1, cc n1, vbg dt j-jn cc n1 n1, cc n1 pp-f po32 n1 r-crq p-acp n1 d n1, vdb vvi cc vvi po32 n1 p-acp pno31, xx vvg cc vvg p-acp d j-jn j cc vvi r-crq av av.
And of this iustifiyng had not only our Sauiour Christ the testimonie of his owne spirit euen the Holy Ghost, which was a witnesse vnto Iohn the Baptist,
And of this justifying had not only our Saviour christ the testimony of his own Spirit even the Holy Ghost, which was a witness unto John the Baptist,
cc pp-f d vvg vhn xx av-j po12 n1 np1 dt n1 pp-f po31 d n1 av dt j n1, r-crq vbds dt n1 p-acp np1 dt n1,
Which heauenly vision was a diuine oracle and siuely voice of God himselfe, which the Lord caused to appeare •nto him, that when he knewe not our Saviour it might be as an infallible token to •iscerne him from all other, as he himselfe •onfesseth. Iohn 1.33.34. And I knewe •im not but that he sente me to baptize with water, he said vnto me vpon whome thou •halt see the spirit come downe and tarrie still •ne him, that is he that baptizeth, with the holy Ghost.
Which heavenly vision was a divine oracle and siuely voice of God himself, which the Lord caused to appear •nto him, that when he knew not our Saviour it might be as an infallible token to •iscerne him from all other, as he himself •onfesseth. John 1.33.34. And I knew •im not but that he sent me to baptise with water, he said unto me upon whom thou •halt see the Spirit come down and tarry still •ne him, that is he that baptizeth, with the holy Ghost.
But also the spirit of •he Saints and seruants of God which giueth •estimony vnto themselues and their owne •oules that our Sauiour is their Lord and God •or so saith Paule in the person of all the electe and faithfull. 1. Cor. 8.5.6.
But also the Spirit of •he Saints and Servants of God which gives •estimony unto themselves and their own •oules that our Saviour is their Lord and God •or so Says Paul in the person of all the elect and faithful. 1. Cor. 8.5.6.
p-acp av dt n1 pp-f j n2 cc n2 pp-f np1 r-crq vvz n1 p-acp px32 cc po32 d n2 cst po12 n1 vbz po32 n1 cc np1 n1 av vvz np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt vvi cc j. crd np1 crd.
But to drawe to an Ende for this point, and to make our vse of this matter, we are heere taught that we should laboure to iustifie our selues both before God,
But to draw to an End for this point, and to make our use of this matter, we Are Here taught that we should labour to justify our selves both before God,
p-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp dt vvb p-acp d n1, cc pc-acp vvi po12 n1 pp-f d n1, pns12 vbr av vvn cst pns12 vmd n1 pc-acp vvi po12 n2 av-d p-acp np1,
and man, not externally by carnall and earthly thinges, but internally after an heauenly and spiritual manner, not with the hypocritical Iewe• in Esaies daies 29.13. To drawe neere vnto God with their mouth and honour him with their lippes, but in hart to be farre from the• And with the Scribes, and Pharises in our Sauiour Christs time to be serious obseruers of outward ceremonies and to be far from inward sinceritie Math. 15.8.
and man, not externally by carnal and earthly things, but internally After an heavenly and spiritual manner, not with the hypocritical Iewe• in Isaiah days 29.13. To draw near unto God with their Mouth and honour him with their lips, but in heart to be Far from the• And with the Scribes, and Pharisees in our Saviour Christ time to be serious observers of outward ceremonies and to be Far from inward sincerity Math. 15.8.
cc n1, xx av-j p-acp j cc j n2, cc-acp av-j c-acp dt j cc j n1, xx p-acp dt j np1 p-acp npg1 n2 crd. pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp np1 p-acp po32 n1 cc vvi pno31 p-acp po32 n2, cc-acp p-acp n1 pc-acp vbi av-j p-acp n1 cc p-acp dt n2, cc np1 p-acp po12 n1 npg1 n1 pc-acp vbi j n2 pp-f j n2 cc pc-acp vbi av-j p-acp j n1 np1 crd.
not superstitiously with the vnfaithfull Iewes, and Idolatrous Samaritans, to worshippe they know not what, nor ignorantly they knowe not how, nor blindly they knowe not where:
not superstitiously with the unfaithful Iewes, and Idolatrous Samaritans, to worship they know not what, nor ignorantly they know not how, nor blindly they know not where:
xx av-j p-acp dt j np2, cc j njp2, p-acp n1 pns32 vvb xx r-crq, ccx av-j pns32 vvb xx c-crq, ccx av-j pns32 vvb xx c-crq:
and they that worshippe him must worshippe him in the spirit, and in trueth Iohn 4.23.24. not to declare our selues to be those of these last daies & perillous times, which Paule foretould should be in the world, hauing ashew of Godlinesse but denying the power thereof. 2. Tim. 3.5.
and they that worship him must worship him in the Spirit, and in truth John 4.23.24. not to declare our selves to be those of these last days & perilous times, which Paul foretold should be in the world, having ashew of Godliness but denying the power thereof. 2. Tim. 3.5.
cc pns32 cst vvb pno31 vmb vvi pno31 p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp n1 np1 crd. xx pc-acp vvi po12 n2 pc-acp vbi d pp-f d ord n2 cc j n2, r-crq np1 vvd vmd vbi p-acp dt n1, vhg n1 pp-f n1 p-acp vvg dt n1 av. crd np1 crd.
as Iohn exhorteth vs for such externall shewes, and semblances such outward facing and gracing with such deepe dissembling and hollow harted hyprocrisie, God vtterly hateth and abhorreth:
as John exhorteth us for such external shows, and semblances such outward facing and gracing with such deep dissembling and hollow hearted Hypocrisy, God utterly hates and abhorreth:
c-acp np1 vvz pno12 p-acp d j n2, cc n2 d j n-vvg cc vvg p-acp d j-jn j-vvg cc j-jn j-vvn n1, np1 av-j vvz cc vvz:
whē as we dally with God himselfe, double with men, & deceaue our owne soules as may well be said deceauing and being deceaued, making this world as it were a Theator the Church a stage, themselues as actours and players, in seeming to be that which they are not, in disguising thēselues as it were with the side Robes, broad Philactaries,
when as we dally with God himself, double with men, & deceive our own Souls as may well be said deceiving and being deceived, making this world as it were a Theater the Church a stage, themselves as actors and players, in seeming to be that which they Are not, in disguising themselves as it were with the side Robes, broad Philactaries,
c-crq c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp np1 px31, vvb p-acp n2, cc vvi po12 d n2 c-acp vmb av vbi vvn vvg cc vbg vvn, vvg d n1 c-acp pn31 vbdr dt n1 dt n1 dt n1, px32 p-acp n2 cc n2, p-acp vvg pc-acp vbi d r-crq pns32 vbr xx, p-acp vvg px32 p-acp pn31 vbdr p-acp dt n1 n2, j n2,
and falsehood hiding it selfe vnder the coulour of truth and veritie, which is not to follow the steppes of our Sauioure, who would only as it is here sette downe, be iustified in the spirit,
and falsehood hiding it self under the colour of truth and verity, which is not to follow the steps of our Saviour, who would only as it is Here Set down, be justified in the Spirit,
cc n1 vvg pn31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, r-crq vbz xx pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f po12 n1, r-crq vmd av-j p-acp pn31 vbz av vvn a-acp, vbb vvn p-acp dt n1,
After that our Apostle had sette downe in the wordes going before that double heauenly misterie of our Sauiour Christ, that he was manifested in the fleash,
After that our Apostle had Set down in the words going before that double heavenly mystery of our Saviour christ, that he was manifested in the Flesh,
and iustified in the spirit, he doth amplifie the miracle of that misterie and the power of God, by a notable circumstance of greate waight and moment, confirming and establishing the same by the witnesse and testimonie of high and Heauenly powers,
and justified in the Spirit, he does amplify the miracle of that mystery and the power of God, by a notable circumstance of great weight and moment, confirming and establishing the same by the witness and testimony of high and Heavenly Powers,
cc vvn p-acp dt n1, pns31 vdz vvi dt n1 pp-f d n1 cc dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f j n1 cc n1, vvg cc vvg dt d p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f j cc j n2,
but such as are of worthie estimation, and reputation, not mortall men of the inhabitances of the earth, who would be astonished at the wonder of so greate a worke that Christ should become a man,
but such as Are of worthy estimation, and reputation, not Mortal men of the inhabitances of the earth, who would be astonished At the wonder of so great a work that christ should become a man,
cc-acp d c-acp vbr pp-f j n1, cc n1, xx j-jn n2 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f av j dt n1 cst np1 vmd vvi dt n1,
but euē the immortall Angels the host of heauen, who were excedingly glad and reioyced to see the same within finite admiration praysing the name of God, being such a newe and strang thing vnto them,
but even the immortal Angels the host of heaven, who were exceedingly glad and rejoiced to see the same within finite admiration praising the name of God, being such a new and strange thing unto them,
cc-acp av dt j n2 dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbdr av-vvg j cc vvd pc-acp vvi dt d p-acp j n1 vvg dt n1 pp-f np1, vbg d dt j cc j n1 p-acp pno32,
& there fore are called NONLATINALPHABET as seeing and perceauing much, and therfore did no doute vnderstand that the world should at length be redeemed and saued,
& there before Are called as seeing and perceiving much, and Therefore did no doubt understand that the world should At length be redeemed and saved,
cc a-acp a-acp vbr vvn p-acp vvg cc vvg d, cc av vdd dx n1 vvi cst dt n1 vmd p-acp n1 vbb vvn cc vvn,
As we reade that the Angell Gabriell did foretell the same vnto the Prophet Daniell 9. Dani. Notwithstanding most sure and certaine it is, that they know not euerie misterie,
As we read that the Angel Gabriel did foretell the same unto the Prophet Daniell 9. Daniel Notwithstanding most sure and certain it is, that they know not every mystery,
c-acp pns12 vvb cst dt n1 np1 vdd vvi dt d p-acp dt n1 np1 crd np1 a-acp av-ds j cc j pn31 vbz, cst pns32 vvb xx d n1,
but also as legate a latere frō the lord God himselfe, the signifier and certifier, of all the particular circūstāces belōging to his incarnation vnto Ioseph, Marie, Zacharie, and the shephards as it may appeare in the beginning of the gospell:
but also as legate a later from the lord God himself, the signifier and certifier, of all the particular Circumstances belonging to his incarnation unto Ioseph, Marry, Zacharias, and the shepherds as it may appear in the beginning of the gospel:
as first who should be his forerunner, euen Iohn the baptist the sonne of Zacharie, and Elizabeth. Secondly how he should be conceaued, euen by the holy ghost.
as First who should be his forerunner, even John the baptist the son of Zacharias, and Elizabeth. Secondly how he should be conceived, even by the holy ghost.
c-acp ord q-crq vmd vbi po31 n1, av np1 dt n1 dt n1 pp-f np1, cc np1. ord c-crq pns31 vmd vbi vvn, av p-acp dt j n1.
Fifthly his name whereby he should be called, euē Iesus, because he should saue the people from their sinnes, with many other specialties sette downe at large by the Euangelists, all which when it was perfourmed as the angell had prophesied,
Fifthly his name whereby he should be called, even Iesus, Because he should save the people from their Sins, with many other specialties Set down At large by the Evangelists, all which when it was performed as the angel had prophesied,
as to take them as witnesses of so greate a misterie, for the strengthning of our faith, enlarging of our hope, the ascertaning and assuring of our soules,
as to take them as Witnesses of so great a mystery, for the strengthening of our faith, enlarging of our hope, the ascertaning and assuring of our Souls,
& here note the Proprietie of the speech, the pregnancie of the Phrase, which it pleaseth •he blessed spirite of God in holy and heauenly wisedome here to vse,
& Here note the Propriety of the speech, the pregnancy of the Phrase, which it Pleases •he blessed Spirit of God in holy and heavenly Wisdom Here to use,
cc av vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq pn31 vvz av j-vvn n1 pp-f np1 p-acp j cc j n1 av pc-acp vvi,
when as the Apostle saith, that he was seene of Angels and not that Angels did see him, signifying hereby, not any vertue in themselues in this respect, but Gods vouchsafing toward them.
when as the Apostle Says, that he was seen of Angels and not that Angels did see him, signifying hereby, not any virtue in themselves in this respect, but God's vouchsafing towards them.
c-crq c-acp dt n1 vvz, cst pns31 vbds vvn pp-f n2 cc xx d n2 vdd vvi pno31, vvg av, xx d n1 p-acp px32 p-acp d n1, cc-acp n2 vvg p-acp pno32.
but he seeth a stōe the like of the sunne, the moone the light, & the rest of the visible creatures of God here in the world the common and continuall obiects of our sight,
but he sees a stone the like of the sun, the moon the Light, & the rest of the visible creatures of God Here in the world the Common and continual objects of our sighed,
first in regard of the ministerie of the Apostles, & secondly in respect of the knowledge of the people, being farre greater then was in the former times either in the prophets, or in the multitude.
First in regard of the Ministry of the Apostles, & secondly in respect of the knowledge of the people, being Far greater then was in the former times either in the Prophets, or in the multitude.
ord p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cc ord p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbg av-j jc cs vbds p-acp dt j n2 av-d p-acp dt n2, cc p-acp dt n1.
And therefore this holy host of God euer after Christs manifestation in the flesh, adioyned thēselues vnto him as his guard, offered their seruice vnto him as his ministers, alwaies attended vpon him as his seruants, from the beginning of his humiliation and inauguration,
And Therefore this holy host of God ever After Christ manifestation in the Flesh, adjoined themselves unto him as his guard, offered their service unto him as his Ministers, always attended upon him as his Servants, from the beginning of his humiliation and inauguration,
cc av d j n1 pp-f np1 av p-acp npg1 n1 p-acp dt n1, vvd px32 p-acp pno31 c-acp po31 n1, vvd po32 n1 p-acp pno31 c-acp po31 n2, av vvn p-acp pno31 c-acp po31 n2, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po31 n1 cc n1,
and in all places, being faine of their office, and forwarde to imploye their diligence about him, especially the greate sauiour and redeemer of the world,
and in all places, being feign of their office, and forward to employ their diligence about him, especially the great Saviour and redeemer of the world,
cc p-acp d n2, vbg j pp-f po32 n1, cc av-j pc-acp vvi po32 n1 p-acp pno31, av-j dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1,
when as they are glad of a meaner charge, euen to be ministring spirits to mē, which are heires appointed vnto saluation 1. Heb. 14. And here note, what greate accoūt and highe regard the blessed āgels are of in the sight of God, in causing and chosinge them to be the especiall witnesses of his heauenly and holy misteries aboue all other.
when as they Are glad of a meaner charge, even to be ministering spirits to men, which Are Heirs appointed unto salvation 1. Hebrew 14. And Here note, what great account and high regard the blessed Angels Are of in the sighed of God, in causing and choosing them to be the especial Witnesses of his heavenly and holy Mysteres above all other.
and immediatly vnto God the father, and Christ Iesus his sonne, as in that place Luke. 10. He that confesseth me before men, him will I confesse before my father and his Angels &c. and 1. Tim. 5.21. I charge thee before God, and the lord Iesus Christ and the elect angels that thou obserue these things &c. And finally Apocalips. 1.4. grace be with you and peace from him which was, which is, to come, and from the seuen spirits, which are before his throne.
and immediately unto God the father, and christ Iesus his son, as in that place Lycia. 10. He that Confesses me before men, him will I confess before my father and his Angels etc. and 1. Tim. 5.21. I charge thee before God, and the lord Iesus christ and the elect Angels that thou observe these things etc. And finally Apocalypse. 1.4. grace be with you and peace from him which was, which is, to come, and from the seuen spirits, which Are before his throne.
cc av-j p-acp np1 dt n1, cc np1 np1 po31 n1, c-acp p-acp d n1 av. crd pns31 cst vvz pno11 p-acp n2, pno31 vmb pns11 vvi p-acp po11 n1 cc po31 n2 av cc crd np1 crd. pns11 vvb pno21 p-acp np1, cc dt n1 np1 np1 cc dt j-vvn n2 cst pns21 vvb d n2 av cc av-j n2. crd. n1 vbb p-acp pn22 cc n1 p-acp pno31 r-crq vbds, r-crq vbz, pc-acp vvi, cc p-acp dt crd n2, r-crq vbr p-acp po31 n1.
nor against the which the gates of Hell shall euer be able to preuaile, because we haue the sure & certaine Testimonie of the angels themselues, in confirmation of the soundnesse of this doctrine,
nor against the which the gates of Hell shall ever be able to prevail, Because we have the sure & certain Testimony of the Angels themselves, in confirmation of the soundness of this Doctrine,
except we wil be as incredulous as the Saduces themselues, who thought that there were neither spirites, not Angels, contrarie to many & manifest places of the scripture.
except we will be as incredulous as the Sadducees themselves, who Thought that there were neither spirits, not Angels, contrary to many & manifest places of the scripture.
c-acp pns12 vmb vbi a-acp j c-acp dt vvz px32, r-crq vvd cst pc-acp vbdr dx n2, xx n2, j-jn p-acp d cc j n2 pp-f dt n1.
before all the people as right & lawfull inheritour to the croune and kingdome, and then of all his subiects for their parte to be so accepted, accounted, and regarded:
before all the people as right & lawful inheritor to the crown and Kingdom, and then of all his Subjects for their part to be so accepted, accounted, and regarded:
p-acp d dt n1 c-acp n-jn cc j n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1, cc av pp-f d po31 n2-jn p-acp po32 n1 pc-acp vbi av vvn, vvn, cc vvn:
after his manifestation in the flesh, and iustification in the spirit, which was as it were his first inauguration into his spirituall kingdome in the progresse of his proceedinges, was first enterueiwed and contemplated of the Angels his most noble creatures, powers,
After his manifestation in the Flesh, and justification in the Spirit, which was as it were his First inauguration into his spiritual Kingdom in the progress of his proceedings, was First enterueiwed and contemplated of the Angels his most noble creatures, Powers,
After which it next followeth, that he should in their presence be publickely preached vnto the Gentils, to all the people, nations, and languages of the earth;
After which it next follows, that he should in their presence be publicly preached unto the Gentiles, to all the people, Nations, and languages of the earth;
p-acp r-crq pn31 ord vvz, cst pns31 vmd p-acp po32 n1 vbb av-j vvn p-acp dt n2-j, p-acp d dt n1, n2, cc n2 pp-f dt n1;
These three thinges being the three last branches of this tree of truth, which we are to entreate of in the same order and with the semblable breuitie,
These three things being the three last branches of this tree of truth, which we Are to entreat of in the same order and with the semblable brevity,
np1 crd n2 vbg dt crd ord n2 pp-f d n1 pp-f n1, r-crq pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi pp-f p-acp dt d n1 cc p-acp dt j n1,
for the first it is w euident who euen he of whom we haue altogether spoken before the matter of this misterie of godlinesse, the sappe of this tree of truth, the subiect of my text, the contentes of the Gospell, the lords annointed, Gods Christ, God manifested in the flesh, Christ incarnate, Iesus incorporate on earth,
for the First it is w evident who even he of whom we have altogether spoken before the matter of this mystery of godliness, the sap of this tree of truth, the Subject of my text, the contents of the Gospel, the Lords anointed, God's christ, God manifested in the Flesh, christ incarnate, Iesus incorporate on earth,
an heauenly king, an omnipotent God, incredible to be beleeued, impossible to be perfourmed in the eyes of fleash and blood, that a woorme should saue al men that the seede of a woman should bruse a serpents heade, that the dewe of the birth which was of the wombe of the morning, should droune the greate Leuiathan withall his dragons in the redde sea:
an heavenly King, an omnipotent God, incredible to be believed, impossible to be performed in the eyes of Flesh and blood, that a worm should save all men that the seed of a woman should bruise a Serpents head, that the dew of the birth which was of the womb of the morning, should droune the great Leviathan withal his dragons in the red sea:
& a cracth or manger for his cradle, to be worshipped of honorable estates, haue offered vnto him gould, mirrhe and franken cense, in signes and significatiō of his three fould office, that he was a royall kinge,
& a cracth or manger for his cradle, to be worshipped of honourable estates, have offered unto him gold, myrrh and Franken cense, in Signs and signification of his three fouled office, that he was a royal King,
cc dt n1 cc n1 p-acp po31 n1, pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f j n2, vhb vvn p-acp pno31 n1, n1 cc j n1, p-acp n2 cc n1 pp-f po31 crd vvn n1, cst pns31 vbds dt j n1,
And iniurious to be borne with in pietie as it should seeme, for a base Nazarite and a rude Galeleā, to deface Moyses, & disgrace God, to abrogate the Law, abolish the ordinances, to frustrate circūsition and annihilate former cerimonies,
And injurious to be born with in piety as it should seem, for a base Nazarite and a rude Galelean, to deface Moses, & disgrace God, to abrogate the Law, Abolah the ordinances, to frustrate circumsition and annihilate former ceremonies,
cc j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp p-acp n1 c-acp pn31 vmd vvi, p-acp dt j np1 cc dt j n1, pc-acp vvi np1, cc n1 np1, pc-acp vvi dt n1, vvb dt n2, pc-acp vvi n1 cc vvi j n2,
& to bring in a new doctrine, euen the Gospell, & for the former prophets appointed by the Lord, to assigne new Apostles of his owne making, neuer harde of before.
& to bring in a new Doctrine, even the Gospel, & for the former Prophets appointed by the Lord, to assign new Apostles of his own making, never harden of before.
and therefore called by Paule according to the common, crooked, and corrupt Iudgement of the world, the foolishnesse of preaching, being taken for madnesse, to crie as Iohn Baptist did in the wildernesse and our Sauiour himselfe did in the temple Preachers being called mad men, as that son of the Prophet was in, Iehues time 2. Kinges 9.11.
and Therefore called by Paul according to the Common, crooked, and corrupt Judgement of the world, the foolishness of preaching, being taken for madness, to cry as John Baptist did in the Wilderness and our Saviour himself did in the temple Preachers being called mad men, as that son of the Prophet was in, Jehus time 2. Kings 9.11.
& drūckardes, as the Apostles were said to be druncke with new wine Acts. 2. And bablers, as Paule was termed of the Athenians Acts. 17. disturbers of states and common wealthes,
& drunkards, as the Apostles were said to be drunk with new wine Acts. 2. And babblers, as Paul was termed of the Athenians Acts. 17. disturbers of states and Common wealths,
as Elias was called by Ahab a troubler of Israell. 18.17. as Micheah likewise the same by Ahab an vnhappie Prophet, 1. kin. 22.8. and as Ieremias, a discourager of the people by the princes of Iudea Ierem 21.3. And as Amos a conspiratour by Amaziah the priest;
as Elias was called by Ahab a troubler of Israel. 18.17. as Micah likewise the same by Ahab an unhappy Prophet, 1. kin. 22.8. and as Jeremiah, a discourager of the people by the Princes of Iudea Jeremiah 21.3. And as Amos a conspirator by Amaziah the priest;
Amos 10. yea as our Sauiour Chist Iesus himselfe of the high preist & scribes, a peruerter of the people a forbidder to paye tribute to Cesar & an affecter of a kingdome. Luke. 23.2. As Stephen of the people, elders, and Scribes a blasphemer, Act. 6.11.
Amos 10. yea as our Saviour Christ Iesus himself of the high priest & Scribes, a perverter of the people a forbidder to pay tribute to Cesar & an affecter of a Kingdom. Luke. 23.2. As Stephen of the people, Elders, and Scribes a blasphemer, Act. 6.11.
for the manner of this preaching contemned and condemned of all men, because it was not only bare and naked without a signe to countenance and confirme it,
for the manner of this preaching contemned and condemned of all men, Because it was not only bore and naked without a Signen to countenance and confirm it,
p-acp dt n1 pp-f d vvg vvd cc vvn pp-f d n2, c-acp pn31 vbds xx av-j j cc j p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 cc vvi pn31,
Lastly, in respect of the persons that were preached vnto prophaine Panims godlesse Pagans, Idolatours Gentiles, superstitious Grecians, to whome to preach, is as it is in the Prov. Surdo narrare fabulam, euen to speake to dead and deafe men, deafe in obstinacie,
Lastly, in respect of the Persons that were preached unto Profane Painims godless Pagans, Idolaters Gentiles, superstitious Greeks, to whom to preach, is as it is in the Curae Deaf narrare fabulam, even to speak to dead and deaf men, deaf in obstinacy,
nor the sunshine of his blessing fructifie the ministerie of his word in their soules. Notwithstanding all which, see the misterie, beholde the wonder, how this is brought to passe:
nor the sunshine of his blessing fructify the Ministry of his word in their Souls. Notwithstanding all which, see the mystery, behold the wonder, how this is brought to pass:
though children of truth, yet of stones made the sonnes of Abraha though aliants and strangers from the cōmon wealth of Israell, yet free denisons & cittizens with the saints.
though children of truth, yet of stones made the Sons of Abraham though aliants and Strangers from the Common wealth of Israel, yet free Denizons & Citizens with the Saints.
cs n2 pp-f n1, av pp-f n2 vvd dt n2 pp-f np1 cs n2-jn cc n2 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, av j n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n2.
because otherwise he could not be beleeued in the world, so that with out this cause going before, the effecte which answeareth in the next brāch, could neuer haue followed:
Because otherwise he could not be believed in the world, so that with out this cause going before, the Effect which Answers in the next branch, could never have followed:
c-acp av pns31 vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, av cst p-acp av d n1 vvg a-acp, dt n1 r-crq vvz p-acp dt ord n1, vmd av-x vhi vvn:
for as the prophet Esaie: who should beleeue our report or to whōe is the arme of the Lord reuieled? and as the apostle Paule; How shall they beleeue in him, of whome they haue not hard,
for as the Prophet Isaiah: who should believe our report or to whom is the arm of the Lord reuieled? and as the apostle Paul; How shall they believe in him, of whom they have not hard,
they visible, shewing the inuisible thinges of him, that is his eternall power and godhead Rom. 1.19.20. and albeit as the Prophet Dauid saith The heauens declare the glorie of god & the firmament sheweth forth his handie workes Psal. 19.1:
they visible, showing the invisible things of him, that is his Eternal power and godhead Rom. 1.19.20. and albeit as the Prophet David Says The heavens declare the glory of god & the firmament shows forth his handy works Psalm 19.1:
7. As, Daniell, that the most holy shall be annointed Dan. 9. For all these were but propheticall Preachers, only such as saw him a farre of such as promised him to cōe in dwe time.
7. As, Daniell, that the most holy shall be anointed Dan. 9. For all these were but prophetical Preachers, only such as saw him a Far of such as promised him to come in dwe time.
crd p-acp, np1, cst dt av-ds j vmb vbi vvn np1 crd p-acp d d vbdr p-acp j n2, av-j d c-acp vvd pno31 dt av-j pp-f d c-acp vvd pno31 pc-acp vvi p-acp j n1.
But these both Euangelicall and Apostolicall, such as were eie-witnesses, and eare-witnesses of his comming, such as in presence pointed at him vnto the people,
But these both Evangelical and Apostolical, such as were Eyewitnesses, and Ear-witnesses of his coming, such as in presence pointed At him unto the people,
p-acp d d np1 cc j, d c-acp vbdr n2, cc n2 pp-f po31 n-vvg, d c-acp p-acp n1 vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1,
as Paule to Timot. 2.4.2, plainely without ēloquence as the spirit gaue them vtterance acts. 2.4. and powerfully by heauenly influence, for it was not they that spake, but the holy ghost that spake in them, Math. 10.20.
as Paul to Timothy 2.4.2, plainly without enloquence as the Spirit gave them utterance acts. 2.4. and powerfully by heavenly influence, for it was not they that spoke, but the holy ghost that spoke in them, Math. 10.20.
As Christ himselfe preached with power, and not as the scribes, cōmanding as it were the hearts of men to yeeld reuerence and obedience to the Gospell,
As christ himself preached with power, and not as the Scribes, commanding as it were the hearts of men to yield Reverence and Obedience to the Gospel,
p-acp np1 px31 vvd p-acp n1, cc xx p-acp dt n2, vvg c-acp pn31 vbdr dt n2 pp-f n2 pc-acp vvi n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1,
And finally to conclude, to whōe was he preached by them? euen vnto the Gentiles, new preachers deliuering an vncouth doctrine to a strange people, to whom they were sent as Ambassadours to a nation farre off, by our sauiour their Master, to carrie with blessed feete the glad tidinges of the Gospell, and not to one nation:
And finally to conclude, to whom was he preached by them? even unto the Gentiles, new Preachers delivering an uncouth Doctrine to a strange people, to whom they were sent as ambassadors to a Nation Far off, by our Saviour their Master, to carry with blessed feet the glad tidings of the Gospel, and not to one Nation:
for their charter & commission was larger, being commanded to teach all nations baptising them in the name of the father. &c. Being the Apostles and messengers of God, promising & profering grace and truth to all languages, degrees, sexes, callinges,
for their charter & commission was larger, being commanded to teach all Nations Baptizing them in the name of the father. etc. Being the Apostles and messengers of God, promising & proffering grace and truth to all languages, Degrees, sexes, callings,
c-acp po32 n1 cc n1 vbds jc, vbg vvn pc-acp vvi d n2 vvg pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. av vbg dt n2 cc n2 pp-f np1, vvg cc vvg n1 cc n1 p-acp d n2, n2, n2, n2,
as is signified in the parable Math, 22. and Luke 14. which made a mariage dinner for his sonne, to call those that were bidden, who because the vnworthie Iewes which were first inuited, neglected dissolutely,
as is signified in the parable Math, 22. and Lycia 14. which made a marriage dinner for his son, to call those that were bidden, who Because the unworthy Iewes which were First invited, neglected dissolutely,
c-acp vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 np1, crd cc av crd r-crq vvd dt n1 n1 p-acp po31 n1, pc-acp vvi d cst vbdr vvn, r-crq c-acp dt j npg1 r-crq vbdr ord vvn, vvn av-j,
euen to al outlandish, and forreigne regions, countries, and prouinces of the outcast despised Gētiles, poore in mind for the want of the riches of Gods grace, maimed and halte in their soules,
even to all outlandish, and foreign regions, countries, and Provinces of the outcast despised Gentiles, poor in mind for the want of the riches of God's grace, maimed and halt in their Souls,
av p-acp d j, cc j n2, n2, cc n2 pp-f dt n1 vvn n2-j, j p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f npg1 n1, vvn cc vvi p-acp po32 n2,
for lacke of the integritie of good life, blind in their hartes, for want of the light of the truth, to compel them by the force of their commission, by the power of their preaching, by the efficacie of the word of the gospell, to come vnto the wedding, of Christ Iesus,
for lack of the integrity of good life, blind in their hearts, for want of the Light of the truth, to compel them by the force of their commission, by the power of their preaching, by the efficacy of the word of the gospel, to come unto the wedding, of christ Iesus,
when as the Iewes being moued with indignation thereat, did forsake them and betake themselues to the Gentiles did rēder this reason of this their doing, saying.
when as the Iewes being moved with Indignation thereat, did forsake them and betake themselves to the Gentiles did render this reason of this their doing, saying.
c-crq c-acp dt np2 vbg vvn p-acp n1 av, vdd vvi pno32 cc vvi px32 p-acp dt n2-j vdd vvi d n1 pp-f d po32 vdg, vvg.
It was necessarie that first the word of God, should haue beene spoken vnto you, but seeing you putte it from you and iudge your selues vnworthy of euerlasting life,
It was necessary that First the word of God, should have been spoken unto you, but seeing you put it from you and judge your selves unworthy of everlasting life,
And that the haughtie hills, that the loftie minded Iewes which bare themselues bould of their mount Synai where their law was giuen, of their mounte Sion, where their temple was builded,
And that the haughty hills, that the lofty minded Iewes which bore themselves bold of their mount Sinai where their law was given, of their mount Sion, where their temple was built,
and where the Lord promised his blessing for euer more, should be brought to lowe vallies, that is the hūble harted Gentiles, that liued in the vallie of the shadowe of death, should be exalted, that the crooked affections should be strēgthned by the line & leuill of the gospell,
and where the Lord promised his blessing for ever more, should be brought to low valleys, that is the humble hearted Gentiles, that lived in the valley of the shadow of death, should be exalted, that the crooked affections should be strengthened by the line & leuill of the gospel,
and finally that all fleash, that is all men, and all manner of men, of what natiō, language, degree, age, calling and condition whatsoeuer, should see the saluation of God.
and finally that all Flesh, that is all men, and all manner of men, of what Nation, language, degree, age, calling and condition whatsoever, should see the salvation of God.
cc av-j cst d n1, cst vbz d n2, cc d n1 pp-f n2, pp-f r-crq n1, n1, n1, n1, vvg cc n1 r-crq, vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f np1.
and Iacob, in the kingedome of heauen, and the children of the kingdome shalbe cast out into vtter darkenesse. And againe Math. 24.43. I say vnto you that the kingdome of God shall be taken from you, and shalbe giuen to a nation, that shall bringe forth the fruites thereof.
and Iacob, in the Kingdom of heaven, and the children of the Kingdom shall cast out into utter darkness. And again Math. 24.43. I say unto you that the Kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and shall given to a Nation, that shall bring forth the fruits thereof.
cc np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vmb|vbi vvn av p-acp j n1. cc av np1 crd. pns11 vvb p-acp pn22 d dt n1 pp-f np1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp pn22, cc vmb|vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, cst vmb vvi av dt n2 av.
and that the election of the one was the reiection of the other, the calling of the one, the casting away of the other, the conuersion of the one, the subuersion of the other, the ruine of the Iewes being the riches of the world,
and that the election of the one was the rejection of the other, the calling of the one, the casting away of the other, the conversion of the one, the subversion of the other, the ruin of the Iewes being the riches of the world,
So that of vs, that of the Prophet Esaie. 9.3. and the Euang Math. 4.16. The people which satte in darkenesse and in the shadow of death, haue seene a greate light and to them that sitte in the region and shadowe of death, a greate light is risen vp;
So that of us, that of the Prophet Isaiah. 9.3. and the Evangel Math. 4.16. The people which sat in darkness and in the shadow of death, have seen a great Light and to them that sit in the region and shadow of death, a great Light is risen up;
av d pp-f pno12, cst pp-f dt n1 np1. crd. cc dt np1 np1 crd. dt n1 r-crq vvd p-acp n1 cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vhb vvn dt j n1 cc p-acp pno32 d vvi p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, dt j n1 vbz vvn a-acp;
Our dutie to cōclude being this, to labour by all meanes possible, to keepe and continue still amongst vs, this lampe and lanthorne of light, which Christ the light and life of the world hath vouchsafed to bestowe vpon vs, by his blessed appearance,
Our duty to conclude being this, to labour by all means possible, to keep and continue still among us, this lamp and lanthorn of Light, which christ the Light and life of the world hath vouchsafed to bestow upon us, by his blessed appearance,
po12 n1 pc-acp vvi n1 d, pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2 j, pc-acp vvi cc vvi av p-acp pno12, d n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, r-crq np1 dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 vhz vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12, p-acp po31 j-vvn n1,
and in turning the congregation of Christ in to the sinagogue, of Antichrist, or the changing of the consolation of our saluation into the abomination of desolation;
and in turning the congregation of christ in to the synagogue, of Antichrist, or the changing of the consolation of our salvation into the abomination of desolation;
Marueile was it, and noe doute a great meruaile that God manifested in the flesh with the other misteries appertaining thereunto, should be preached by such silly ministers in so simple manner, & to such sinfull men;
Marvel was it, and no doubt a great marvel that God manifested in the Flesh with the other Mysteres appertaining thereunto, should be preached by such silly Ministers in so simple manner, & to such sinful men;
n1 vbds pn31, cc dx n1 dt j n1 cst np1 vvd p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn n2 vvg av, vmd vbi vvn p-acp d j n2 p-acp av j n1, cc p-acp d j n2;
the second, virgo et mater that a virgin should become a mother; and thirdly Fides & corhumanum that faith and mans harte should make an harmonie together.
the second, virgo et mater that a Virgae should become a mother; and Thirdly Fides & corhumanum that faith and men heart should make an harmony together.
dt ord, fw-la fw-la fw-la cst dt n1 vmd vvi dt n1; cc ord fw-la cc fw-la cst n1 cc ng1 n1 vmd vvi dt n1 av.
where it is said that whē he heard the Centurion, declare his faith by his words, He marueled and said to them that followed verily I say vnto you I haue not found so much faith, noe not in Isaraell, for if we througly consider both what faith is,
where it is said that when he herd the Centurion, declare his faith by his words, He marveled and said to them that followed verily I say unto you I have not found so much faith, no not in Isaraell, for if we thoroughly Consider both what faith is,
c-crq pn31 vbz vvn cst c-crq pns31 vvd dt n1, vvb po31 n1 p-acp po31 n2, pns31 vvd cc vvd p-acp pno32 cst vvd av-j pns11 vvb p-acp pn22 pns11 vhb xx vvn av d n1, uh-dx xx p-acp np1, c-acp cs pns12 av-j vvi d r-crq n1 vbz,
and the vertue and the excellencie thereof, and what man is, and his frailtie and infirmitie, we shall easily perceiue as greate a distāce betwene them,
and the virtue and the excellency thereof, and what man is, and his frailty and infirmity, we shall Easily perceive as great a distance between them,
cc dt n1 cc dt n1 av, cc r-crq n1 vbz, cc po31 n1 cc n1, pns12 vmb av-j vvi p-acp j dt n1 p-acp pno32,
or the spirit and the flesh, betweene the which saith the Apostle there is NONLATINALPHABET cuē peacclesse, or trucelesse iarre and warre, first for saith who knoweth not that it is the beauēly gifte of God Rom. 4.16. the precious fruite of the spirit Gal. 5.22. the cheifest cardinall Theologicall christian vertue. 1. Cori. 13.13: and therefore cannot be obtained, or attained vnto by any meane or merite of man:
or the Spirit and the Flesh, between the which Says the Apostle there is cuen peacclesse, or truceless jar and war, First for Says who Knoweth not that it is the beauenly gift of God Rom. 4.16. the precious fruit of the Spirit Gal. 5.22. the chiefest cardinal Theological christian virtue. 1. Cori. 13.13: and Therefore cannot be obtained, or attained unto by any mean or merit of man:
cc dt n1 cc dt n1, p-acp dt r-crq vvz dt n1 pc-acp vbz av j, cc j n1 cc n1, ord p-acp vvz q-crq vvz xx d pn31 vbz dt j n1 pp-f np1 np1 crd. dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 np1 crd. dt js-jn n1 j njp n1. crd np1 crd: cc av vmbx vbi vvn, cc vvn p-acp p-acp d j cc n1 pp-f n1:
euen in the matter of Iustification, the first motion of a reuiuing harte, and the first sense of spirituall life, whereby the minde is stirred vp to hope, the will inflamed to loue, the toung moued to confession,
even in the matter of Justification, the First motion of a reviving heart, and the First sense of spiritual life, whereby the mind is stirred up to hope, the will inflamed to love, the tongue moved to Confessi,
av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, dt ord n1 pp-f dt vvg n1, cc dt ord n1 pp-f j n1, c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn a-acp p-acp n1, dt n1 vvn p-acp n1, dt n1 vvn p-acp n1,
when as contrarie wise, we are so farre from this, as that we are destitute of the grace of God, Rom. 1. and so farre from quickning, that we are deade in trespasses and sinnes, Ephe. 2.1. and finally so farre from this spirituall life that we dwell in the shadow of death: Esay 9.2. Math. 4.16.
when as contrary wise, we Are so Far from this, as that we Are destitute of the grace of God, Rom. 1. and so Far from quickening, that we Are dead in Trespasses and Sins, Ephes 2.1. and finally so Far from this spiritual life that we dwell in the shadow of death: Isaiah 9.2. Math. 4.16.
c-crq c-acp j-jn n1, pns12 vbr av av-j p-acp d, c-acp cst pns12 vbr j pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd cc av av-j p-acp j-vvg, cst pns12 vbr j p-acp n2 cc n2, np1 crd. cc av-j av av-j p-acp d j n1 cst pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: np1 crd. np1 crd.
yea that it is the first ground worke and foundation of the spirituall tēple of the holy ghost, vpon which the wals of hope are reared vp, ouerwhich the roofe of charitie is laied,
yea that it is the First ground work and Foundation of the spiritual temple of the holy ghost, upon which the walls of hope Are reared up, ouerwhich the roof of charity is laid,
for so Austin. 22. De verbis Apostoli: Domus dei credendo fundatur, sperando erigitur, diligendo perficitur, when as we one the other side, are nothing els,
for so Austin. 22. De verbis Apostles: Domus dei credendo fundatur, Sperando erigitur, diligendo perficitur, when as we one the other side, Are nothing Else,
further that it is the first bright beame of diuine light, with which the spirituall sunne of righteousnesse Christ Iesus, illuminateth our blind hartes, darkened with ignorance, that the morning spring or dawning of our minds might proceed vnto the perfection of the noone day when as we of our selues, haue such a fleshie vaile cast before our hartes,
further that it is the First bright beam of divine Light, with which the spiritual sun of righteousness christ Iesus, illuminateth our blind hearts, darkened with ignorance, that the morning spring or dawning of our minds might proceed unto the perfection of the noon day when as we of our selves, have such a fleshy veil cast before our hearts,
yea such a starke blindnesse or rather such a blundering blindnesse, that though our eies be wide open with the Sodimites, Syrians and Balaam, yet we cannot perceaue the least peepe or appearing of anie glimpse,
yea such a stark blindness or rather such a blundering blindness, that though our eyes be wide open with the Sodimites, Syrians and balaam, yet we cannot perceive the least peep or appearing of any glimpse,
uh d dt j n1 cc av-c d dt j-vvg n1, cst cs po12 n2 vbb av-j j p-acp dt n2, np1 cc np1, av pns12 vmbx vvi dt ds n1 cc vvg pp-f d n1,
Againe when as God himselfe anatomiseth vs out and saith, that all the Imaginations, of the thoughts of our hartes, are only euill continually Gen. 6.5.
Again when as God himself anatomiseth us out and Says, that all the Imaginations, of the thoughts of our hearts, Are only evil continually Gen. 6.5.
av c-crq p-acp np1 px31 vvz pno12 av cc vvz, cst d dt n2, pp-f dt n2 pp-f po12 n2, vbr av-j j-jn av-j np1 crd.
&c. And as Panle hath cōpiled out of holy places, of scripture, that there is none righteous, noe not on, &c. Rom. Describing vs in euerie power of the soule,
etc. And as Panle hath compiled out of holy places, of scripture, that there is none righteous, no not on, etc. Rom. Describing us in every power of the soul,
av cc p-acp np1 vhz vvn av pp-f j n2, pp-f n1, cst pc-acp vbz pix j, uh-dx xx a-acp, av np1 vvg pno12 p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1,
And finally the same Apostle that we cannot so much as thinke a good thought, when as the disciples and Apostles of our Sauiour himselfe, farre before vs, in all christian perfection,
And finally the same Apostle that we cannot so much as think a good Thought, when as the Disciples and Apostles of our Saviour himself, Far before us, in all christian perfection,
cc av-j dt d n1 cst pns12 vmbx av av-d c-acp vvb dt j n1, c-crq c-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f po12 n1 px31, av-j p-acp pno12, p-acp d njp n1,
and sloe of harte, to beleeue all that the prophet had spoken, all of them from the highest to the lowest, shewing their weaknesse & want of faith, in some respect or other.
and sloe of heart, to believe all that the Prophet had spoken, all of them from the highest to the lowest, showing their weakness & want of faith, in Some respect or other.
cc av-j pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi d cst dt n1 vhd vvn, d pp-f pno32 p-acp dt js p-acp dt js, vvg po32 n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, p-acp d n1 cc n-jn.
Iames and Iohn when as they affected the primacie & supremacie aboue their fellowes, and when as they would haue had fire and lightninge to come downe from heauen to destroye those citties, that would not harbour our Sauiour.
James and John when as they affected the primacy & supremacy above their Fellows, and when as they would have had fire and lightning to come down from heaven to destroy those cities, that would not harbour our Saviour.
np1 cc np1 c-crq c-acp pns32 vvd dt n1 cc n1 p-acp po32 n2, cc c-crq c-acp pns32 vmd vhi vhn n1 cc j-vvg pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi d n2, cst vmd xx vvi po12 n1.
so that this cannot but be a greate misterie and maruelous wonder, that should be so generally accepted of all the world, which was so harde to be receaued of the Iewes themselues the people of God, who ought by faith, to haue expected their owne saluation,
so that this cannot but be a great mystery and marvelous wonder, that should be so generally accepted of all the world, which was so harden to be received of the Iewes themselves the people of God, who ought by faith, to have expected their own salvation,
av cst d vmbx cc-acp vbi dt j n1 cc j n1, cst vmd vbi av av-j vvn pp-f d dt n1, r-crq vbds av j pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f dt np2 px32 dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vmd p-acp n1, pc-acp vhi vvn po32 d n1,
insomuch that their incredulitie grewe into a common Prouerbe a mong the Heathen, as it is in the Poet, Credat Iudaeus Apella, and so difficult to be accepted euen of the Apostles and disciples of our Sauiour themselues, whose hartes our Sauiour had so longe wrought and framed to prepare and make them readie to entertaine the same.
insomuch that their incredulity grew into a Common Proverb a mong the Heathen, as it is in the Poet, Credat Iudaeus Apella, and so difficult to be accepted even of the Apostles and Disciples of our Saviour themselves, whose hearts our Saviour had so long wrought and framed to prepare and make them ready to entertain the same.
av cst po32 n1 vvd p-acp dt j n1 av p-acp dt j-jn, c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1, fw-fr np1 np1, cc av j pc-acp vbi vvn av pp-f dt n2 cc n2 pp-f po12 n1 px32, r-crq n2 po12 n1 vhd av av-j vvn cc vvd pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno32 j pc-acp vvi dt d.
18. The world being as Austin calleth it Muscipula diaboli, the Deuils trappe, rather a receptacle of infidilitie, then an harbour of faith. For as the Apostle.
18. The world being as Austin calls it Muscipula Diaboli, the Devils trap, rather a receptacle of infidilitie, then an harbour of faith. For as the Apostle.
Yea and if the Apostle meane hereby, world by a Senedocche or Metonomia, as noe doute he doth that are in the world, Continens pro contento, the children of this world,
Yea and if the Apostle mean hereby, world by a Senedocche or Metonomia, as no doubt he does that Are in the world, Continens Pro contento, the children of this world,
uh cc cs dt n1 vvb av, n1 p-acp dt np1 cc np1, p-acp dx n1 pns31 vdz d vbr p-acp dt n1, np1 fw-la fw-it, dt n2 pp-f d n1,
euen the children of darkenesse, opposit to the children of the light in the Gospell, that world which Iohn saith, which when the light came into the world, which made it knewe it not 1. Iohn. 10. That world which our Sauiour saith cannot receaue the spirite of truth,
even the children of darkness, opposite to the children of the Light in the Gospel, that world which John Says, which when the Light Come into the world, which made it knew it not 1. John. 10. That world which our Saviour Says cannot receive the Spirit of truth,
and amplifie the power of the Gospell, by whose force and efficacie, such a marueilous effect is accomplished and brought to passe aboue the reach of mans reason, beyond the capacitie of humaine vnderstanding,
and amplify the power of the Gospel, by whose force and efficacy, such a marvelous Effect is accomplished and brought to pass above the reach of men reason, beyond the capacity of human understanding,
cc vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp rg-crq n1 cc n1, d dt j n1 vbz vvn cc vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f ng1 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1,
and thus much of this fifth pointe, that we may come to the conclusion of my texte euen the top branch of this tree of truth euen the highest degree of exaltation,
and thus much of this fifth point, that we may come to the conclusion of my text even the top branch of this tree of truth even the highest degree of exaltation,
cc av d pp-f d ord n1, cst pns12 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po11 n1 av-j dt n1 n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f n1 av-j dt js n1 pp-f n1,
and the loftiest degree of our Sauiours glorification, and highest parts of his perfection that he could attaine vnto, being the corollarie and conclusion, not only of this excellent sentence of scripture,
and the Loftiest degree of our Saviour's glorification, and highest parts of his perfection that he could attain unto, being the Corollary and conclusion, not only of this excellent sentence of scripture,
cc dt js n1 pp-f po12 ng1 n1, cc js n2 pp-f po31 n1 cst pns31 vmd vvi p-acp, vbg dt n1 cc n1, xx av-j pp-f d j n1 pp-f n1,
so in the person of our Sauiour was there a wonderfull chang and diuersitie as of humaine to be come diuine, of mortall immortall, of temporall eternal, of vile glorious, of earthly heauenly, of naturall supernaturall, of carnall spirituall, of cursed blessed, of miserable happy, in so much that euerie hand is holden vp vnto him, euerie knee is bowed downe vnto him,
so in the person of our Saviour was there a wonderful change and diversity as of human to be come divine, of Mortal immortal, of temporal Eternal, of vile glorious, of earthly heavenly, of natural supernatural, of carnal spiritual, of cursed blessed, of miserable happy, in so much that every hand is held up unto him, every knee is bowed down unto him,
euen in the assumption of Marie, and in the memorie thereof, doe celebrate a sollem festiuall daie in an holy honour of her, not only to make the assumptions vnder the Gospell to be equal in number with those of the Law,
even in the Assump of Marie, and in the memory thereof, do celebrate a sollem festival day in an holy honour of her, not only to make the assumptions under the Gospel to be equal in number with those of the Law,
as signifying, both an adioyning vnto other as otherwise the Grecians call it NONLATINALPHABET or NONLATINALPHABET but also the preposition NONLATINALPHABET purporteth a restoring againe or receiuing a dignitie or honour, of which he was partaker before, when he thought it no robberie, to be equall with God his Father, as our Apostle Phil. 2. or els finally as the Phrase wil beare, a recouering againe of his fathers fauour,
as signifying, both an adjoining unto other as otherwise the Greeks call it or but also the preposition purporteth a restoring again or receiving a dignity or honour, of which he was partaker before, when he Thought it no robbery, to be equal with God his Father, as our Apostle Philip 2. or Else finally as the Phrase will bear, a recovering again of his Father's favour,
p-acp vvg, d dt vvg p-acp j-jn c-acp av dt njp2 vvb pn31 cc p-acp av dt n1 vvz dt vvg av cc vvg dt n1 cc n1, pp-f r-crq pns31 vbds n1 a-acp, c-crq pns31 vvd pn31 dx n1, pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp np1 po31 n1, p-acp po12 n1 np1 crd cc av av-j c-acp dt n1 vmb vvi, dt vvg av pp-f po31 ng1 n1,
And yet the word being all on with that which al the Euangelists vse NONLATINALPHABET his assūption being nothing els but a volūtary ascentiō, a passion in him in respect of his humanitie,
And yet the word being all on with that which all the Evangelists use his Assump being nothing Else but a voluntary Ascension, a passion in him in respect of his humanity,
cc av dt n1 vbg d p-acp p-acp d r-crq d dt n2 vvb po31 n1 vbg pix av cc-acp dt j-jn n1, dt n1 p-acp pno31 p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1,
that as he saith of him selfe, as he had power to lay downe his life and power to take it againe vnto him euen so as he had power to descend to take vpon him our flesh,
that as he Says of him self, as he had power to lay down his life and power to take it again unto him even so as he had power to descend to take upon him our Flesh,
cst c-acp pns31 vvz pp-f pno31 n1, c-acp pns31 vhd n1 pc-acp vvi a-acp po31 n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi pn31 av p-acp pno31 av av c-acp pns31 vhd n1 pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 po12 n1,
Euen so our Sauiour Christ Iesus, after he had ouercome Sathan, his grand enimie, and by death as the Apostle saith subdued him that had the power of death,
Eve so our Saviour christ Iesus, After he had overcome Sathan, his grand enemy, and by death as the Apostle Says subdued him that had the power of death,
and with all vanquished the graue and hell, and did triumph ouer them, Saying as it is in the Prophet Esay and Osee and the Apostle Paule. Death is swallowed vp in victorie.
and with all vanquished the graven and hell, and did triumph over them, Saying as it is in the Prophet Isaiah and Hosea and the Apostle Paul. Death is swallowed up in victory.
cc p-acp d vvd dt j cc n1, cc vdd vvi p-acp pno32, vvg c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1 np1 cc j cc dt n1 np1. n1 vbz vvn a-acp p-acp n1.
The chariotes of the Lord are twentie thowsands of Angels, and he is in the middest of them, as in his holy place of Sinaie, and vnto whom the gates of the Capitoll of heauen stoode open,
The chariots of the Lord Are twentie thowsands of Angels, and he is in the midst of them, as in his holy place of Sinai, and unto whom the gates of the Capitol of heaven stood open,
as being gladde, and readie to receaue him into glorie, as the Prophet Dauid expresseth the same Psalm. 24. When he saith in the person of the Lord God.
as being glad, and ready to receive him into glory, as the Prophet David Expresses the same Psalm. 24. When he Says in the person of the Lord God.
For as his Father appointed vnto him a kingdome, so hath he appointed vnto vs a kingdome Iohn. 5. As the father hath crowned him with glorie and worshipe, Psalm. 8. So will he being the greate shephard of the sheepe, giue vnto vs an incorruptible crowne of glorie,
For as his Father appointed unto him a Kingdom, so hath he appointed unto us a Kingdom John. 5. As the father hath crowned him with glory and worship, Psalm. 8. So will he being the great shepherd of the sheep, give unto us an incorruptible crown of glory,
whē as our vile bodies shall be made conformable to his glorious bodie, of mortall becomming immortall, of corruptible becomming incorruptible, of carnall spirituall, of naturall supernatuall, of earthly Heauenly,
when as our vile bodies shall be made conformable to his glorious body, of Mortal becoming immortal, of corruptible becoming incorruptible, of carnal spiritual, of natural supernatuall, of earthly Heavenly,
Which God the Father hath prepared of his mercie, and Christ Iesus purchased by his merite for vs, those which haue beene promised vs from the beginning of the wotld,
Which God the Father hath prepared of his mercy, and christ Iesus purchased by his merit for us, those which have been promised us from the beginning of the World,
Where there is pleasure for euer without paine, victorie without skirmish, triumphe without warre, perpetuitie without time, desire without default, sweenesse without varietie,
Where there is pleasure for ever without pain, victory without skirmish, triumph without war, perpetuity without time, desire without default, sweenesse without variety,
and conference without speache, where there is rest with out motion, partaking without enuie, and vnderstanding without reasoning, vbi lex veritas, pax charitas, modus aeternitas as Austin. FINIS.
and conference without speech, where there is rest with out motion, partaking without envy, and understanding without reasoning, vbi lex veritas, pax charitas, modus aeternitas as Austin. FINIS.
cc n1 p-acp n1, c-crq pc-acp vbz n1 p-acp av n1, vvg p-acp n1, cc vvg p-acp vvg, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la p-acp np1. fw-la.
THese wordes which I haue reade vnto you, as also those in the verse immediately going before, are a confirmation in particular pointes, of that reason contained in the last words of the third verse, of which I haue spoken at large heretofore.
THese words which I have read unto you, as also those in the verse immediately going before, Are a confirmation in particular points, of that reason contained in the last words of the third verse, of which I have spoken At large heretofore.
d n2 r-crq pns11 vhb vvd p-acp pn22, c-acp av d p-acp dt n1 av-j vvg a-acp, vbr dt n1 p-acp j n2, pp-f d n1 vvn p-acp dt ord n2 pp-f dt ord n1, pp-f r-crq pns11 vhb vvn p-acp j av.
now he addeth for the more certaintie and assurance of that which he affirmed before, that if they had any good thing in them at all in show and in semblance, that the same was altogether vaine and trifeling, false and fained,
now he adds for the more certainty and assurance of that which he affirmed before, that if they had any good thing in them At all in show and in semblance, that the same was altogether vain and trifling, false and feigned,
av pns31 vvz p-acp dt av-dc n1 cc n1 pp-f d r-crq pns31 vvd a-acp, cst cs pns32 vhd d j n1 p-acp pno32 p-acp d p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1, cst dt d vbds av j cc j-vvg, j cc j-vvn,
These Scribes therefore and Pharises did either most manifestly transgresse the Law of God, or els did so notoriously dissemble, that they seemed to be altogether honest and holy,
These Scribes Therefore and Pharisees did either most manifestly transgress the Law of God, or Else did so notoriously dissemble, that they seemed to be altogether honest and holy,
np1 n2 av cc np1 vdd av-d av-ds av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, cc av vdd av av-j vvi, cst pns32 vvd pc-acp vbi av j cc j,
for euerie hypocrite is like the Camelion, that can chang himselfe into euery coullour at commande and like to Protheus, who can Metamorphose himselfe into euerie fourme forth with,
for every hypocrite is like the Chameleon, that can change himself into every coullour At command and like to Protheus, who can Metamorphose himself into every Form forth with,
p-acp d n1 vbz av-j dt n1, cst vmb vvi px31 p-acp d n1 p-acp n1 cc vvi p-acp fw-la, r-crq vmb vvi px31 p-acp d n1 av p-acp,
And here may we behould and see the nature of sinne in generall, that it is neuer single of it selfe but hath alwaies some companions and copartners conioyned with it;
And Here may we behold and see the nature of sin in general, that it is never single of it self but hath always Some Sodales and copartners conjoined with it;
cc av vmb pns12 vvi cc vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1, cst pn31 vbz av j pp-f pn31 n1 p-acp vhz av d n2 cc n2 vvn p-acp pn31;
not vnlike the serpēt Hydra a monster of many heads and to the beast mentioned in the Apocal. On which the whoore of Babilon is said to sitie hauing many heades, and many hornes.
not unlike the serpent Hydra a monster of many Heads and to the beast mentioned in the Apocalypse On which the whore of Babylon is said to sitie having many Heads, and many horns.
xx av-j dt n1 np1 dt n1 pp-f d n2 cc p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp dt np1 p-acp r-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn p-acp n1 vhg d n2, cc d n2.
These two being like vnto Hipocrates twins alwaies linked together, and in these Scribes and Pharises, their Hipocrisie engendring ambition in them as it appeareth in this place as also before in the sixte of this Gospell and the 1. verse.
These two being like unto Hippocrates twins always linked together, and in these Scribes and Pharisees, their Hypocrisy engendering ambition in them as it appears in this place as also before in the sixte of this Gospel and the 1. verse.
np1 crd vbg j p-acp npg1 n2 av vvn av, cc p-acp d n2 cc np2, po32 n1 vvg n1 p-acp pno32 p-acp pn31 vvz p-acp d n1 c-acp av c-acp p-acp dt ord pp-f d n1 cc dt crd n1.
But here more couertly is the shadow of their workes and deedes, which were altogether to outward ostentation, sette as flatte opposit against the studie and endeauour of Godlinesse,
But Here more covertly is the shadow of their works and Deeds, which were altogether to outward ostentation, Set as flat opposite against the study and endeavour of Godliness,
p-acp av av-dc av-j vbz dt n1 pp-f po32 n2 cc n2, r-crq vbdr av p-acp j n1, vvn p-acp j j-jn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1,
& good life, their workes being not workes indeede, but shewes and semblances of good deedes, shadowes, without substance, clouds without raine, leaues without fruite being wholy fed as it were with the froth and fogge of vaineglorie, and puffe of mans praise:
& good life, their works being not works indeed, but shows and semblances of good Deeds, shadows, without substance, Clouds without rain, leaves without fruit being wholly fed as it were with the froth and fog of vainglory, and puff of men praise:
cc j n1, po32 n2 vbg xx n2 av, cc-acp vvz cc n2 pp-f j n2, n2, p-acp n1, n2 p-acp n1, vvz p-acp n1 vbg av-jn vvn c-acp pn31 vbdr p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f ng1 n1:
for the sincere worke of God would neuer be delighted so with the bubbles of vanities, wherwith all deepe dissemblers & hollowharted Hypocrites are carried a way,
for the sincere work of God would never be delighted so with the bubbles of vanities, wherewith all deep dissemblers & hollowharted Hypocrites Are carried a Way,
c-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1 vmd av-x vbi vvn av p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, c-crq d j-jn n2 cc j n2 vbr vvn dt n1,
that they are but triffles, trashe, and trumperie, yea and verie vanitie, of which they doe boast and bragge, meere ostentation raigning, and ruling in them;
that they Are but trifles, trash, and trumpery, yea and very vanity, of which they do boast and brag, mere ostentation reigning, and ruling in them;
cst pns32 vbr p-acp n2, n1, cc n1, uh cc j n1, pp-f r-crq pns32 vdb vvi cc vvi, j n1 vvg, cc vvg p-acp pno32;
when they thus hunted and hauked after the peoples applause verie popularly, although their actions were tipped and coulered neuer so much with the shew of obedience to the Law of God.
when they thus hunted and hawked After the peoples applause very popularly, although their actions were tipped and coloured never so much with the show of Obedience to the Law of God.
c-crq pns32 av vvn cc vvn p-acp dt ng1 n1 av av-j, cs po32 n2 vbdr vvn cc vvd av av av-d p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
For as the same Apostle 1. Tim. 1.5. The ende of the commandement is loue out of a pure hart, and of a good Conscience and faith vnfained, which loue as saith the same Apostle 1. Cor. 13. boasteth not it selfe, nor is not puffed vp:
For as the same Apostle 1. Tim. 1.5. The end of the Commandment is love out of a pure heart, and of a good Conscience and faith unfeigned, which love as Says the same Apostle 1. Cor. 13. boasts not it self, nor is not puffed up:
p-acp p-acp dt d n1 crd np1 crd. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz n1 av pp-f dt j n1, cc pp-f dt j n1 cc n1 j, r-crq n1 c-acp vvz dt d n1 crd np1 crd vvz xx pn31 n1, ccx vbz xx vvn a-acp:
which two metaphores of the Apostle in that place are diligently of vs to be obserued as first NONLATINALPHABET here only founde in the whole new testament,
which two metaphors of the Apostle in that place Are diligently of us to be observed as First Here only found in the Whole new Testament,
r-crq crd n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp d n1 vbr av-j pp-f pno12 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp ord av av-j vvn p-acp dt j-jn j n1,
as also of Tullie lib. 1 Ep. 12. Ad Atti. As also of Petrus Alexandrinus, Martyr, but sildome or neuer els where, which signifieth as much as Petrus Balsamus expoundeth it as NONLATINALPHABET or is as much as NONLATINALPHABET,
as also of Tullie lib. 1 Epistle 12. Ad Attis. As also of Peter Alexandrian, Martyr, but seldom or never Else where, which signifies as much as Peter Balsamus expoundeth it as or is as much as,
c-acp av pp-f np1 n1. vvn np1 crd fw-la np1. c-acp av pp-f np1 np1, n1, p-acp av cc av-x av c-crq, r-crq vvz p-acp d c-acp np1 np1 vvz pn31 p-acp cc vbz p-acp d c-acp,
for as Clemens in the thirde booke of his Pedagogie and Basile in his contracted definitions NONLATINALPHABET definition 49. But not as some interpret the same, in my opinion Perperā agit, who thinke the greeke word to be drawne from the Latine, NONLATINALPHABET a Perperam verie strangly drawing the fountaine as it were from the Riuer,
for as Clemens in the Third book of his Pedagogy and Basil in his contracted definitions definition 49. But not as Some interpret the same, in my opinion Perperā agit, who think the greek word to be drawn from the Latin, a Perperam very strangely drawing the fountain as it were from the River,
when as the same is nothing els but a Metaphore drawne from clawbackes and flatterers, who did nothing but faune and flatter and fleere in the faces of them with whom they would insinuate themselues,
when as the same is nothing Else but a Metaphor drawn from To scratch back and Flatterers, who did nothing but faun and flatter and fleer in the faces of them with whom they would insinuate themselves,
c-crq c-acp dt d vbz pix av cc-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp n2 cc n2, r-crq vdd pix cc-acp n1 cc vvi cc vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f pno32 p-acp ro-crq pns32 vmd vvi px32,
as did these Scribes and Pharises by setting to saile as it were all there good workes in the opē sight of the people, thereby to win vnto themselues the tearme and title of holinesse, integritie, and innocencie of life.
as did these Scribes and Pharisees by setting to sail as it were all there good works in the open sighed of the people, thereby to win unto themselves the term and title of holiness, integrity, and innocence of life.
c-acp vdd d n2 cc np2 p-acp vvg pc-acp vvi c-acp pn31 vbdr d a-acp j n2 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, av pc-acp vvi p-acp px32 dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, n1, cc n1 pp-f n1.
when he by the meanes of his Mothers brethren, and with all the famely of his mothers Father, allured the men of Sechem by faire & flattering words to cōdiscend vnto his ambitious purpose, whereby he vsurped the gouerment ouer them being but the sonne of a handmaide and a bramble indeede,
when he by the means of his Mother's brothers, and with all the family of his mother's Father, allured the men of Shechem by fair & flattering words to condescend unto his ambitious purpose, whereby he usurped the government over them being but the son of a handmaid and a bramble indeed,
or figge trees, yea or the tallest Cedar in Lybanon. So did Iob when he to enueigle Abner, tooke him a side in the gate, seeming to speake with him peaceably,
or fig trees, yea or the Tallest Cedar in Lebanon. So did Job when he to enueigle Abner, took him a side in the gate, seeming to speak with him peaceably,
Sam. 15. The other is a Metaphore taken from the heathen Sacrifices which the offerers were wont to puffe and blowe vp artificially, to make them seeme fatte and goodly, hereby to gette the good name of deuoute and holy Sacrifices, in which sence Aristotle vseth the same word in the first Chap. of his Ethic. as the Scribes and Pharises did puffe and blowe vp their workes, to make thē seeme glorious and goodly vnto men, seeming to be the Sacrifices of Abell, fat,
Sam. 15. The other is a Metaphor taken from the heathen Sacrifices which the offerers were wont to puff and blow up artificially, to make them seem fat and goodly, hereby to get the good name of devout and holy Sacrifices, in which sense Aristotle uses the same word in the First Chap. of his Ethic. as the Scribes and Pharisees did puff and blow up their works, to make them seem glorious and goodly unto men, seeming to be the Sacrifices of Abel, fat,
np1 crd dt n-jn vbz dt n1 vvn p-acp dt j-jn n2 r-crq dt n2 vbdr vvn p-acp n1 cc vvi a-acp av-j, pc-acp vvi pno32 vvi j cc j, av pc-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f j cc j n2, p-acp r-crq n1 np1 vvz dt d n1 p-acp dt ord np1 pp-f po31 np1 p-acp dt n2 cc np1 vdd n1 cc n1 a-acp po32 n2, pc-acp vvi pno32 vvi j cc j p-acp n2, vvg pc-acp vbi dt n2 pp-f np1, j,
and stincking, in the nostrels of the Lord & like vnto those woorts, which made pottage for the children of the Prophets mentioned 2. King. 4. which seemed to be holesome hearbs,
and stinking, in the nostrils of the Lord & like unto those woorts, which made pottage for the children of the prophets mentioned 2. King. 4. which seemed to be wholesome herbs,
but was indeede of noe continuance, soone growne, & soone gon, soone ripe & soone rotten, vanishing and withering away in one night Ionas. 4. But how proue we that these Scribes and Pharisies did all their workes to be seene of men? euen the same is euidēte by manie and manifest places of the Scripture,
but was indeed of no Continuance, soon grown, & soon gone, soon ripe & soon rotten, vanishing and withering away in one night Ionas. 4. But how prove we that these Scribes and Pharisees did all their works to be seen of men? even the same is evident by many and manifest places of the Scripture,
cc-acp vbds av pp-f dx n1, av vvn, cc av vvn, av j cc av vvn, vvg cc vvg av p-acp crd n1 np1. crd p-acp q-crq vvb pns12 d d n2 cc np1 vdd d po32 n2 pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f n2? av dt d vbz j p-acp d cc j n2 pp-f dt n1,
& being conuersant among them, but did also know their inward hartes, being the searcher of the reines, saying they gaue their almes before men, to be seene and praised of men,
& being conversant among them, but did also know their inward hearts, being the searcher of the reins, saying they gave their alms before men, to be seen and praised of men,
And againe, when they stoode praying in their sinagogues and in the corners of the streets to be behoulden of men, vsing Polulogies and Battologies that is vaine repetions,
And again, when they stood praying in their Synagogues and in the corners of the streets to be behoulden of men, using Polulogies and Battologies that is vain repetions,
cc av, c-crq pns32 vvd vvg p-acp po32 n2 cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2 pc-acp vbi j pp-f n2, vvg n2 cc n2 cst vbz j n2,
& much babblings, for which as our Sauiour here telleth, they had the guerdon and reward they liked and looked for, that is the vaine praise and commendation of the common people.
& much babblings, for which as our Saviour Here Telleth, they had the guerdon and reward they liked and looked for, that is the vain praise and commendation of the Common people.
cc d n2-vvg, p-acp r-crq p-acp po12 n1 av vvz, pns32 vhd dt n1 cc n1 pns32 vvd cc vvn p-acp, cst vbz dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j n1.
and noe maruaile, for a learned writer saith. Ʋt quemadmodum, semper in Cerimoniis, magis sunt operosi Hypocritae, quam qui solidam rerum-substantiam tenent:
and no marvel, for a learned writer Says. Ʋt quemadmodum, semper in Cerimoniis, magis sunt operosi Hypocrites, quam qui solidam rerum-substantiam tenent:
as the Grecician horse did therefore deceaue the after wise Troians, because it came in forme of Minerua, and as Lysimachus preuailed more by his foxes pelt then by his Lions skin,
as the Grecician horse did Therefore deceive thee After wise Trojans, Because it Come in Form of Minerva, and as Lysimachus prevailed more by his foxes pelt then by his Lions skin,
Crocodiles neuer hurting more then when they weepe most, Syrenes neuer harming more then when they singe sweetest Scrpentes, no where rather lurking then where the grasse is greenest.
Crocodiles never hurting more then when they weep most, Sirens never harming more then when they sing Sweetest Scrpentes, no where rather lurking then where the grass is Greenest.
then is worst of all, whereupon Austin saith on the 63. Psalm. Simulata aequitas non est aequitas sed duplex iniquitas, quia iniquitas est & simulatio.
then is worst of all, whereupon Austin Says on the 63. Psalm. Simulata aequitas non est aequitas sed duplex iniquitas, quia iniquitas est & simulatio.
Wherefore and if there be any such among vs, men pleasers, vaine glorious ambitious, and such like as these Scribes and Pharises were, let them remember that all those woes denounced of our Sauiour in this Chap. and in manie other places of the Gospell against these Hypocrites, are not denounced in vaine.
Wherefore and if there be any such among us, men pleasers, vain glorious ambitious, and such like as these Scribes and Pharisees were, let them Remember that all those woes denounced of our Saviour in this Chap. and in many other places of the Gospel against these Hypocrites, Are not denounced in vain.
c-crq cc cs pc-acp vbb d d p-acp pno12, n2 n2, j j j, cc d av-j c-acp d n2 cc np1 vbdr, vvb pno32 vvi cst d d n2 vvn pp-f po12 n1 p-acp d np1 cc p-acp d j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp d n2, vbr xx vvn p-acp j.
That except our righteousnesse exceed the righteousnsse of the Scribes and Pharisies ye shal neuer enter into the Kingdome of Heauē, & that which Paule affirmeth 1. Gal. 11. That those that are NONLATINALPHABET that is mē pleasers cannot please God,
That except our righteousness exceed the righteousnsse of the Scribes and Pharisees you shall never enter into the Kingdom of Heaven, & that which Paul Affirmeth 1. Gal. 11. That those that Are that is men pleasers cannot please God,
But much more the Lord will punish the ministers of his word in this wise offending, whose words without workes are NONLATINALPHABET wounders and woūds who when they ought to be light, are darkenesse,
But much more the Lord will Punish the Ministers of his word in this wise offending, whose words without works Are wonders and wounds who when they ought to be Light, Are darkness,
Non enim ita in cident animae verba, vt opera, as Chrisostome Hom. 30. in Acts Apost. Cap. 14: quoniam si habueris, non solum non proderis loquendo, sed etiam plus oberas vtilius fuerit tacere;
Non enim ita in cident Spirits verba, vt opera, as Chrysostom Hom. 30. in Acts Apost. Cap. 14: quoniam si habueris, non solum non proderis Loquendo, sed etiam plus oberas Utilius fuerit tacere;
Quorsum persuadere nobis conaris, quod tibi probare non vis? So that we see, that this vntowardnesse & perversenes of the ministerie in not putting in practise that which they know, maketh this blessing of the Gospell oftentimes but halfe a blessing, this grace but halfe a grace, this light noe light at all,
Quorsum persuadere nobis conaris, quod tibi Probare non vis? So that we see, that this untowardness & perverseness of the Ministry in not putting in practice that which they know, makes this blessing of the Gospel oftentimes but half a blessing, this grace but half a grace, this Light no Light At all,
fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1 fw-fr fw-fr? av cst pns12 vvb, cst d n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp xx vvg p-acp n1 cst r-crq pns32 vvb, vvz d n1 pp-f dt n1 av p-acp j-jn dt n1, d n1 p-acp j-jn dt n1, d n1 dx n1 p-acp d,
How often hath the Lord God commanded in the Law by the mouth of Moyses his greate Prophet, that his Preistes should be holy as is in the, 19. Exod. Let the preistes which come vnto the Lord be sanctified,
How often hath the Lord God commanded in the Law by the Mouth of Moses his great Prophet, that his Priests should be holy as is in thee, 19. Exod Let the Priests which come unto the Lord be sanctified,
And when they come to the Alter of the Holy, let them not bring vpon them the offence least they die againe Leuitic. 21. That man in whom there shall be found any spot or fault, he shall not come to offer any gifts vnto God.
And when they come to the Altar of the Holy, let them not bring upon them the offence lest they die again Levitic. 21. That man in whom there shall be found any spot or fault, he shall not come to offer any Gifts unto God.
cc c-crq pns32 vvb p-acp dt vvb pp-f dt j, vvb pno32 xx vvi p-acp pno32 dt n1 cs pns32 vvb av n1. crd cst n1 p-acp ro-crq a-acp vmb vbi vvn d n1 cc n1, pns31 vmb xx vvi pc-acp vvi d n2 p-acp np1.
For when as in the Sacrifices the Preist had for his share the bracelet that couereth the harte as Origen writeth, signifying thereby that he should be a man of councell, who had also allotted vnto him the right shoulder and the tongue, in token that he should be prompt and readie to good workes,
For when as in the Sacrifices the Priest had for his share the bracelet that Covereth the heart as Origen Writeth, signifying thereby that he should be a man of council, who had also allotted unto him the right shoulder and the tongue, in token that he should be prompt and ready to good works,
and eloquence to declare the Lawe of God, besides hauing one his breast a tablet, wherein was embrodered with letters of gould Vrim and Thummim in token that he should be a man both perfect in life,
and eloquence to declare the Law of God, beside having one his breast a tablet, wherein was embroidered with letters of gold Urim and Thummim in token that he should be a man both perfect in life,
cc n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp j-vvg pi po31 n1 dt n1, c-crq vbds vvn p-acp n2 pp-f n1 j cc j p-acp n1 cst pns31 vmd vbi dt n1 d j p-acp n1,
and therein engrauē the names of the twelue tribes of the people, that he might euermore haue thē in remembrance, the skirts & hemmes of his robes being hunge with belles of gould and pomegranets, in signe that his life should giue forth a greate sound and good sauor all abroade,
and therein engraven the names of the twelue tribes of the people, that he might evermore have them in remembrance, the skirts & hemmes of his robes being hunge with Bells of gold and pomegranates, in Signen that his life should give forth a great found and good savour all abroad,
cc av vvn dt n2 pp-f dt crd n2 pp-f dt n1, cst pns31 vmd av vhi pno32 p-acp n1, dt n2 cc n2 pp-f po31 n2 vbg vvn p-acp n2 pp-f n1 cc n2, p-acp n1 cst po31 n1 vmd vvi av dt j n1 cc j n1 av-d av,
and that his voice should ring and be hard a loude among the People, and therefore also the Lord requireth Leuit 21. That noe preist should be maimed or deformed but whole and sounde.
and that his voice should ring and be hard a loud among the People, and Therefore also the Lord requires Levit 21. That no priest should be maimed or deformed but Whole and sound.
cc cst po31 n1 vmd vvi cc vbi av-j dt j p-acp dt n1, cc av av dt n1 vvz vvi crd cst dx n1 vmd vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp j-jn cc n1.
Vpon which place Theoderite hath these wordes in his thirtie question A sacris arcentur corpore vitiati (saith he) vt per affectiones non sponte susceptas, ea quae a voluntate proficisci debent pro hiberentur.
Upon which place Theoderite hath these words in his thirtie question A sacris arcentur corpore vitiati (Says he) vt per affectiones non sponte susceptas, ea Quae a voluntate proficisci debent Pro hiberentur.
Oculorum enim occaecatio inopiam cognoscendi significat, auris amputatio in obedientiam, naris ablatio facultatis discernendi, priuationem, manus abscissio in agendo socordiam, atque ita in reliquis.
Oculorum enim occaecatio inopiam cognoscendi significat, Auris amputatio in obedientiam, naris ablatio facultatis discernendi, priuationem, manus abscissio in Agendo socordiam, atque ita in reliquis.
Hereby signifying that he cannot be a perfect minister that faulteth or faileth in any anie one of these deuties, not so much standing vpon the deformites of the bodie,
Hereby signifying that he cannot be a perfect minister that faulteth or Faileth in any any one of these duties, not so much standing upon the deformites of the body,
av vvg cst pns31 vmbx vbi dt j n1 cst vvz cc vvz p-acp d d crd pp-f d n2, xx av av-d vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1,
as respecting the giftes of the minde, which he hereby signifieth and insinuateth, as also is meante by the vnblemished sacrifices, that were required which also the verie Heathen did regarde, especially both in their Priests and offerings,
as respecting the Gifts of the mind, which he hereby signifies and insinuates, as also is meant by the unblemished Sacrifices, that were required which also the very Heathen did regard, especially both in their Priests and offerings,
c-acp vvg dt n2 pp-f dt n1, r-crq pns31 av vvz cc vvz, c-acp av vbz vvn p-acp dt j n2, cst vbdr vvn r-crq av dt j j-jn vdd vvi, av-j av-d p-acp po32 n2 cc n2,
and godly couersation? How often also hath Paule giuen the same to Tymothie in charge? As the other Apostles to other Pastours and Teachers of the word.
and godly Conversation? How often also hath Paul given the same to Timothy in charge? As the other Apostles to other Pastors and Teachers of the word.
cc j n1? uh-crq av av vhz np1 vvn dt d p-acp np1 p-acp n1? p-acp dt j-jn n2 p-acp j-jn ng1 cc n2 pp-f dt n1.
an example in word, in conuersation in loue, in spirit, in saith, and in purenes as Peter, in the 1.5.3 NONLATINALPHABET that is as tipes, patternes, presidents and examples vnto your flockes, of which the Lord hath made you ouerseers as Paule againe lastly warneth vs in the same fourth Chapter last verse:
an Exampl in word, in Conversation in love, in Spirit, in Says, and in pureness as Peter, in the 1.5.3 that is as tipes, patterns, Presidents and Examples unto your flocks, of which the Lord hath made you Overseers as Paul again lastly warneth us in the same fourth Chapter last verse:
dt n1 p-acp n1, p-acp n1 p-acp n1, p-acp n1, p-acp vvz, cc p-acp n1 c-acp np1, p-acp dt crd cst vbz p-acp n2, n2, n2 cc n2 p-acp po22 n2, pp-f r-crq dt n1 vhz vvn pn22 n2 p-acp np1 av ord vvz pno12 p-acp dt d ord n1 ord n1:
So that hereby we are all to learne what is our dutie, that take vpon vs to preach the word of God vnto others, that we our selues first giue example of good workes, who as we call others, we our solues may first leade and shewe the way to others and be deafe our selues whoe should giue good example,
So that hereby we Are all to Learn what is our duty, that take upon us to preach the word of God unto Others, that we our selves First give Exampl of good works, who as we call Others, we our solves may First lead and show the Way to Others and be deaf our selves who should give good Exampl,
and if we bid others goe and we our selues stand still, and if we pipe and sing to others and we our selues be not delighted therewith, what doe we els but moke God & condeme them? for as the Poet saith, Turpe est Doctori cum culpa redarguit ipsum, and as another saith Quid didicisse viam prodest quia pergere nolis? Turpior ignaro factus es ipse sciens.
and if we bid Others go and we our selves stand still, and if we pipe and sing to Others and we our selves be not delighted therewith, what do we Else but moke God & condeme them? for as the Poet Says, Turpe est Doctor cum culpa redarguit ipsum, and as Another Says Quid didicisse viam profits quia pergere nolis? Turpior ignaro factus es ipse sciens.
cc cs pns12 vvi n2-jn vvi cc pns12 po12 n2 vvb av, cc cs pns12 vvb cc vvi p-acp n2-jn cc pns12 po12 n2 vbb xx vvn av, q-crq vdb pns12 av p-acp n1 np1 cc vvi pno32? p-acp p-acp dt n1 vvz, vvb fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc c-acp n-jn vvz fw-la fw-la fw-la j fw-la fw-la fw-la? n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr.
But lette such loose and dissolute ministers remember that Agens Theologia contrarie to Aristotles opinion of felicitie as saith, Barnarcinus Ochinus. Tanto maior est contemplante quantum domina serua, etuiua fides mortuae anticellit dialogue 2.20. Better is he that hath actiue the hethat hath contemplatiue Diuinitie, & let them remember that which Austin saith to their sham evenit indoctum vulgus et. rapit caelum.
But let such lose and dissolute Ministers Remember that Agens Theology contrary to Aristotle opinion of felicity as Says, Barnarcinus Ochinus. Tanto maior est contemplante quantum domina Servant, etuiua fides mortuae anticellit dialogue 2.20. Better is he that hath active the Hethat hath contemplative Divinity, & let them Remember that which Austin Says to their sham evenit indoctum vulgus et. rapit caelum.
The common people winning away as it were by violence the Kingdome of Heauen from them, being like Astronomers and Starregasers which alwaies are pointing at it,
The Common people winning away as it were by violence the Kingdom of Heaven from them, being like Astronomers and Starregasers which always Are pointing At it,
dt j n1 vvg av c-acp pn31 vbdr p-acp n1 dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno32, vbg av-j n2 cc n2 r-crq av vbr vvg p-acp pn31,
and therefore much more vnto the minister it was the saying of Prophaine Protagoraes in the Pagane Plato, herein agreing with mischeivous Machiueli: he is as a madde man that cannot counterfaite Iustice, but contrarie wise godly Paule he saith.
and Therefore much more unto the minister it was the saying of Profane Protagoraes in the Pagan Plato, herein agreeing with mischievous Machiueli: he is as a mad man that cannot counterfeit justice, but contrary wise godly Paul he Says.
Let all Preachers therefore imitate the patriarch Iacob, in taking vnto them both Lea and Rachel that is both life and learning, manners and knowledge, science and conscience together that I may vse the Allegorie of a Iewish Rabbie:
Let all Preachers Therefore imitate the patriarch Iacob, in taking unto them both Lea and Rachel that is both life and learning, manners and knowledge, science and conscience together that I may use the Allegory of a Jewish Rabbie:
vvb d n2 av vvi dt n1 np1, p-acp vvg p-acp pno32 d n1 cc n1 cst vbz d n1 cc n1, n2 cc n1, n1 cc n1 av cst pns11 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1:
who likneth Action vnto Lea and contemplation to Rachel Lea seeming to be deformed or rather not so well fauoured in comparison to Rachel, which was most beautifull;
who likneth Actium unto Lea and contemplation to Rachel Lea seeming to be deformed or rather not so well favoured in comparison to Rachel, which was most beautiful;
r-crq vvz n1 p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp np1 np1 vvg pc-acp vbi vvn cc av-c xx av av vvn p-acp n1 p-acp np1, r-crq vbds av-ds j;
<2^PAGES^MISSING> bare speculation, when as they doe other wise, they shall shew themselues like vnto Iacobs wiues maides Biltha and Zilpha: Who did bring forth children, which were free they themselues being bound,
<2^PAGES^MISSING> bore speculation, when as they do other wise, they shall show themselves like unto Iacobs wives maids Biltha and Zilpah: Who did bring forth children, which were free they themselves being bound,
But would to God they would call to mind whensoeuer they goe aboute to reprehende and reproue the sinnes of the people, that which the Heathen Tullie hath in his thirde of his Tusculan. Est propruim stultitiae aliorum vitia cernere & obliuisci suorum.
But would to God they would call to mind whensoever they go about to reprehend and reprove the Sins of the people, that which the Heathen Tullie hath in his Third of his Tusculan. Est propruim stultitiae Aliorum Vices cernere & obliuisci suorum.
and powers, yea holy man perfect and absolute in euerie good worke, whose sacrifice is a sorrowfull soule and a contrite harte, whose worship consisteth in spirit and trueth,
and Powers, yea holy man perfect and absolute in every good work, whose sacrifice is a sorrowful soul and a contrite heart, whose worship Consisteth in Spirit and truth,
cc n2, uh j n1 j cc j p-acp d j n1, rg-crq n1 vbz dt j n1 cc dt j n1, rg-crq n1 vvz p-acp n1 cc n1,
but in his doing more then a midwife that I may vse his words NONLATINALPHABET Euen the Ministers of the word of God should shew themselues more then midwiues, in bringing forth also themselues as theire function is a greate deale more honorable, in that they are as it were midwiues not only to weomen but also to men and weomen,
but in his doing more then a midwife that I may use his words Even the Ministers of the word of God should show themselves more then midwives, in bringing forth also themselves as their function is a great deal more honourable, in that they Are as it were midwives not only to women but also to men and women,
cc-acp p-acp po31 vdg av-dc cs dt n1 cst pns11 vmb vvi po31 n2 av dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 vmd vvi px32 av-dc cs n2, p-acp vvg av av px32 p-acp po32 n1 vbz dt j n1 av-dc j, p-acp cst pns32 vbr p-acp pn31 vbdr n2 xx av-j p-acp n2 p-acp av p-acp n2 cc n2,
& in that they haue not a charge of their bodies but the cure and care of their soules and as Midwiues to discerne the moone calfe from the perfect fruite of weomen so Preachers should not bring forth moone calues:
& in that they have not a charge of their bodies but the cure and care of their Souls and as Midwives to discern the moon calf from the perfect fruit of women so Preachers should not bring forth moon calves:
cc p-acp cst pns32 vhb xx dt n1 pp-f po32 n2 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po32 n2 cc p-acp n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1 n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n2 av n2 vmd xx vvi av n1 n2:
yea and they maie be likned againe to the crowe which Noe sente out of the Arke which was blacke, vncleane, delighting to light and rest on filthie and lothsome places,
yea and they may be likened again to the crow which No sent out of the Ark which was black, unclean, delighting to Light and rest on filthy and loathsome places,
uh cc pns32 vmb vbi vvn av p-acp dt n1 r-crq dx vvn av pp-f dt n1 r-crq vbds j-jn, j, vvg pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp j cc j n2,
It was noe merueile (beloued) that the Aunciente Lawgiuers would haue their Preistes abstaine from, a dogge and a goate most noisome but especially from a goate,
It was no marvel (Beloved) that the Ancient Lawgivers would have their Priests abstain from, a dog and a goat most noisome but especially from a goat,
and whie? because as Plutarch answereth, making it a Probleme in his third Probleme because the people alwaies abhorred the same as the most luxurious, ill sauouring and infectious beast,
and why? Because as Plutarch Answers, making it a Problem in his third Problem Because the people always abhorred the same as the most luxurious, ill savouring and infectious beast,
cc q-crq? c-acp c-acp np1 vvz, vvg pn31 dt n1 p-acp po31 ord n1 p-acp dt n1 av vvn dt d p-acp dt av-ds j, av-jn vvg cc j n1,
as being most commonly diseased with the Epilepsie or falling sickenesse, so that they which tasted and touched the same beast were oftentimes infected with the same disease as likewise the Lord in Leuitic.
as being most commonly diseased with the Epilepsy or falling sickness, so that they which tasted and touched the same beast were oftentimes infected with the same disease as likewise the Lord in Levitic.
c-acp vbg av-ds av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 cc j-vvg n1, av cst pns32 r-crq vvd cc vvd dt d n1 vbdr av vvn p-acp dt d n1 c-acp av dt n1 p-acp n1.
But let all deepe dissemblres and hollow harted Hypocrites acknowledge that to be true, as it is most certaine although a Pagane spake it that Tullie hath in one of his Epist. Quam non est facilis virtus, quam vero difficilis euis diuturna simulatio? Seeing that as our Sauiour saieth in the Gospell.
But let all deep dissemblres and hollow hearted Hypocrites acknowledge that to be true, as it is most certain although a Pagan spoke it that Tullie hath in one of his Epistle Quam non est Facilis virtus, quam vero Difficult euis Diuturna simulatio? Seeing that as our Saviour Saith in the Gospel.
In that last Epiphany and day of manifestation when as euerie Hypocrite shall be made as naked as Aesops crowe without his visour of vertue cloake of honestie,
In that last Epiphany and day of manifestation when as every Hypocrite shall be made as naked as Aesops crow without his visor of virtue cloak of honesty,
p-acp cst ord np1 cc n1 pp-f n1 c-crq c-acp d n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp j c-acp npg1 vvi p-acp po31 n1 pp-f n1 n1 pp-f n1,
I haue fought a good fight and haue funished my course, I haue kepte the faith &c. Yea they ought to be such scholemasters to the vnlearned people as Theodosius the Emperour required to his children, that is as well NONLATINALPHABET as NONLATINALPHABET.
I have fought a good fight and have funished my course, I have kept the faith etc. Yea they ought to be such Schoolmasters to the unlearned people as Theodosius the Emperor required to his children, that is as well as.
And as this is requisite & necessarie especially in ministers, as comming nearest in calling and condition to these Scribes and Pharisies, whome we haue in hand;
And as this is requisite & necessary especially in Ministers, as coming nearest in calling and condition to these Scribes and Pharisees, whom we have in hand;
cc c-acp d vbz j cc j av-j p-acp n2, c-acp vvg av-j p-acp vvg cc n1 p-acp d n2 cc np2, ro-crq pns12 vhb p-acp n1;
euen so doe these wordes of which we doe now entreate, concerne as well all others of what degree state and place socuer they be in Church or common wealth,
even so do these words of which we do now entreat, concern as well all Others of what degree state and place socuer they be in Church or Common wealth,
av av vdb d n2 pp-f r-crq pns12 vdb av vvi, vvb a-acp av d n2-jn pp-f r-crq n1 n1 cc n1 av pns32 vbb p-acp n1 cc j n1,
and not for Gods cause with a single harte, a sincere, conscience, and faith vnfained, doe nothing at all exceede in righteousnesse these Scribes and Pharises,
and not for God's cause with a single heart, a sincere, conscience, and faith unfeigned, do nothing At all exceed in righteousness these Scribes and Pharisees,
cc xx p-acp npg1 n1 p-acp dt j n1, dt j, n1, cc n1 j, vdb pix p-acp d vvb p-acp n1 d n2 cc np2,
As for example the Papists who for their resemblāce herein may rightly be called Romish Pharisies whose doctrine as it is nothing els but heresie so their life is nothing els but the leauē of these Iewish Leuites, their holines Hypocrisie, their deuotion dissimulation their Godlinesse, vaine glorie, their Zeale superstition, their prayer NONLATINALPHABET, their Sacrifices sacriledge, there chastitie vncleannes, their worshipping Idolatrie, their blessinges Blasphemie, their pilgrimages pillinges,
As for Exampl the Papists who for their resemblance herein may rightly be called Romish Pharisees whose Doctrine as it is nothing Else but heresy so their life is nothing Else but the leaven of these Jewish Levites, their holiness Hypocrisy, their devotion dissimulation their Godliness, vain glory, their Zeal Superstition, their prayer, their Sacrifices sacrilege, there chastity uncleanness, their worshipping Idolatry, their blessings Blasphemy, their Pilgrimages pillinges,
To conclude their whol religiō being nothing els but a masse of sollem ceremonies consisting altogether in shewes and semblances, not soundnesse, in fantasies not in ueritie,
To conclude their Whole Religion being nothing Else but a mass of sollem ceremonies consisting altogether in shows and semblances, not soundness, in fantasies not in verity,
p-acp vvi po32 j-jn n1 vbg pix av cc-acp dt n1 pp-f fw-la n2 vvg av p-acp n2 cc n2, xx n1, p-acp n2 xx p-acp n1,
all this appeareth to be most true when as these Scribes and pharises their workes are altogether outwarde, consisting in externall pompe and pride, in glorie,
all this appears to be most true when as these Scribes and Pharisees their works Are altogether outward, consisting in external pomp and pride, in glory,
d d vvz pc-acp vbi av-ds j c-crq p-acp d n2 cc n2 po32 n2 vbr av j, vvg p-acp j n1 cc n1, p-acp n1,
and goodly apparaile infine and costly linnen, and in all glittering glosse and glorie that may be in the world euen as the whore of Babilō is discribed in the Reuelation, in vanitie of vestments in copes & corporasses, albes and amisses, in palles and purples,
and goodly apparel Infinite and costly linen, and in all glittering gloss and glory that may be in the world even as the whore of Babilō is described in the Revelation, in vanity of vestments in copes & corporasses, Albs and Amisses, in palles and purples,
cc av-j vvi av cc j n1, cc p-acp d j-vvg n1 cc n1 cst vmb vbi p-acp dt n1 av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n2 p-acp n2 cc n2, n2 cc n2, p-acp n2 cc n2-jn,
and Aue Maries, in blessing & beading, in kneelinge and knocking, in beating their breasts, in groueling on the ground, in houlding vp their hands, in lifting vp their eies to heauen,
and Aue Mary's, in blessing & beading, in kneeling and knocking, in beating their breasts, in groveling on the ground, in holding up their hands, in lifting up their eyes to heaven,
like the proude Pharisie in the Gospell, the same being in the tongue not in trueth, in voice not in spirit, in externall crying and calling, in bellowing and bawling in sorrowing and sighing, in greiues & growning frō the face outward but without remorse of consciēce, Heauinesse of heart, contrition of minde, and cōuersiō of soule:
like the proud Pharisee in the Gospel, the same being in the tongue not in truth, in voice not in Spirit, in external crying and calling, in bellowing and bawling in sorrowing and sighing, in grieves & growning from the face outward but without remorse of conscience, Heaviness of heart, contrition of mind, and conversion of soul:
av-j dt j n1 p-acp dt n1, dt d vbg p-acp dt n1 xx p-acp n1, p-acp n1 xx p-acp n1, p-acp j n-vvg cc vvg, p-acp vvg cc vvg p-acp n-vvg cc vvg, p-acp vvz cc vvg p-acp dt n1 j cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n1, n1 pp-f n1, n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f n1:
their baptime stāding of water, creame, oile, salt, spittle, sneuill, and such like filthie slauerings, and yet those so necessary, as they dare be bold to say blockisly & blasphemously;
their baptise standing of water, cream, oil, salt, spittle, sneuill, and such like filthy slaverings, and yet those so necessary, as they Dare be bold to say blockisly & blasphemously;
po32 vvb vvg pp-f n1, n1, n1, n1, n1, n1, cc d av-j j n2-vvg, cc av d av j, c-acp pns32 vvb vbi j pc-acp vvi j cc av-j;
yea they vse it as heathenish Sacrifice by their manifest Idolatrie, yea like a plaie or pageant by their goulden shewes by their bendinges and bowinges, mocking and mowinges, windinges and turninges,
yea they use it as Heathenish Sacrifice by their manifest Idolatry, yea like a play or pageant by their golden shows by their bendings and bowings, mocking and mowinges, windings and turnings,
uh pns32 vvb pn31 p-acp j n1 p-acp po32 j n1, uh vvb dt n1 cc n1 p-acp po32 j n2 p-acp po32 n2-vvg cc n2-vvg, vvg cc n2-vvg, n2-vvg cc n2-vvg,
the shamelesse shaueling that celebrateth this Sacrifice or rather committeth this sacriledge not without most horrible blasphemie, dealeth with the baked God which they call an host,
the shameless shaveling that celebrateth this Sacrifice or rather Committeth this sacrilege not without most horrible blasphemy, deals with the baked God which they call an host,
dt j n1 cst vvz d n1 cc av-c vvz d n1 xx p-acp ds j n1, vvz p-acp dt j-vvn np1 r-crq pns32 vvb dt n1,
& tossed it two & fro vpward and downeward, forward and backward, at the last, the iest turning into earnest, he choppeth it vp at one bitte flesh, bloud, bones and all.
& tossed it two & from upward and downward, forward and backward, At the last, the jest turning into earnest, he choppeth it up At one bit Flesh, blood, bones and all.
cc vvd pn31 crd cc av av-j cc av-j, av-j cc av-j, p-acp dt ord, dt n1 vvg p-acp n1, pns31 vvz pn31 a-acp p-acp crd n1 n1, n1, n2 cc d.
To conclude their whole religion consisteth of nothing els, but of raggs and reliques, ringing and singing, censing and sancting, shaning and shriuing, thereby shragging the purses of the poore people,
To conclude their Whole Religion Consisteth of nothing Else, but of rags and Relics, ringing and singing, censing and sancting, shaning and shriving, thereby shragging the purses of the poor people,
p-acp vvi po32 j-jn n1 vvz pp-f pix av, cc-acp pp-f n2 cc n2, vvg cc vvg, vvg cc vvg, vvg cc vvg, av vvg dt n2 pp-f dt j n1,
when as they build Churches erect monasteries, found collegies, Hospitalls. Frieries, and nunneries, and other Religious howses, where by, they indeauour to merite their Saluation,
when as they built Churches erect monasteries, found Colleges, Hospitals. Friaries, and nunneries, and other Religious houses, where by, they endeavour to merit their Salvation,
and get wordly commendation, to be hallowed in heauen of God, and honored in earth of men, what doe they els but shew themselues to be Hypocriticall and Pharisiecall dissemblers? and what are those their good deedes anie thing els but Splendida peccata being without faith, seeing that as the Apostle saith:
and get wordly commendation, to be hallowed in heaven of God, and honoured in earth of men, what do they Else but show themselves to be Hypocritical and Pharisiecall dissemblers? and what Are those their good Deeds any thing Else but Splendida Peccata being without faith, seeing that as the Apostle Says:
cc vvb j n1, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 pp-f np1, cc vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n2, q-crq vdb pns32 av cc-acp vvb px32 pc-acp vbi j cc j n2? cc q-crq vbr d po32 j n2 d n1 av p-acp fw-la n1 vbg p-acp n1, vvg cst c-acp dt n1 vvz:
for although as Austin saith Intentio facit opus bonum, yet must we take therewithall that, which followeth after Sed fides dirigit intentionem. For as the same Apostle saith in another place.
for although as Austin Says Intentio facit opus bonum, yet must we take therewithal that, which follows After said fides dirigit intentionem. For as the same Apostle Says in Another place.
yet without regard and guerdon before God, they may be likened to the woman which had the bloodie flixe mētioned in the Gospell, who had spent all her substance and bestowed all her goods vpon Phisitions,
yet without regard and guerdon before God, they may be likened to the woman which had the bloody flix mentioned in the Gospel, who had spent all her substance and bestowed all her goods upon Physicians,
av p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp np1, pns32 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 r-crq vhd dt j j vvn p-acp dt n1, r-crq vhd vvn d po31 n1 cc vvd d po31 n2-j p-acp n2,
for remedie of her disease, but could not be healed orhealped of anie and noe marueile, seeing that the best workes that anie regenerat man in the world can doe with the liueliest faith, the strongest hope, with the colourablest intente,
for remedy of her disease, but could not be healed orhealped of any and no marvel, seeing that the best works that any regenerate man in the world can do with the Liveliest faith, the Strongest hope, with the colourablest intent,
What then shall be come of those glorious workes of the Papists, which they bouldly affirme to merite, being died and tincte in the precious bloud of our Sauiour Christ,
What then shall be come of those glorious works of the Papists, which they boldly affirm to merit, being died and tincte in the precious blood of our Saviour christ,
q-crq av vmb vbi vvn pp-f d j n2 pp-f dt njp2, r-crq pns32 av-j vvb pc-acp vvi, vbg vvn cc n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1,
as was Iesabell vnto Iehu, who although shee cleared her eyes and painted her face with ruddie coullours and other pleasant hewes, thereby to seeme faire to escape the furie of Iehu, yet for all that did he according to the commandment of God perfourme the Iudgement of the Lord vpon her, with out anie regard of her beautie, or anie other respect whatsoeuer.
as was Jezebel unto Iehu, who although she cleared her eyes and painted her face with ruddy coullours and other pleasant hues, thereby to seem fair to escape the fury of Iehu, yet for all that did he according to the Commandment of God perform the Judgement of the Lord upon her, with out any regard of her beauty, or any other respect whatsoever.
c-acp vbds np1 p-acp np1, r-crq cs pns31 vvd po31 n2 cc j-vvn po31 n1 p-acp j n2 cc j-jn j n2, av pc-acp vvi j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, av p-acp d cst vdd pns31 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp pno31, p-acp av d n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc d j-jn n1 r-crq.
But to leaue the Papists and to come neare ourselues here present, if anie shall in this congregation vse to frequent diuine seruice and sermons, seeming to be a zealous Professour of the Religion now sette vppe by publike Authoritie,
But to leave the Papists and to come near ourselves Here present, if any shall in this congregation use to frequent divine service and Sermons, seeming to be a zealous Professor of the Religion now Set up by public authority,
p-acp pc-acp vvi dt njp2 cc pc-acp vvi av-j px12 av j, cs d vmb p-acp d n1 vvi pc-acp vvi j-jn n1 cc n2, vvg pc-acp vbi dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 av vvn a-acp p-acp j n1,
verily he is nothing els but a carnall gospeller, and a time seruer, nothing at all differing in this, from the dissembling Pharisies and Hypocriticall papists in dallying with God,
verily he is nothing Else but a carnal gospeler, and a time server, nothing At all differing in this, from the dissembling Pharisees and Hypocritical Papists in dallying with God,
av-j pns31 vbz pix av cc-acp dt j n1, cc dt n1 n1, pix p-acp d vvg p-acp d, p-acp dt j-vvg np1 cc j n2 p-acp vvg p-acp np1,
for as Tully saith in the first of offices, Totius Iustitiae nulia pars capitalior est, quam •arum qui tum quum maxime fallunt id agunt vt viri boni esse videantur.
for as Tully Says in the First of Offices, Totius Iustitiae Nulia pars capitalior est, quam •arum qui tum Whom maxim fallunt id Agunt vt viri boni esse videantur.
In consideration of which dissembling nature and deceitfull minde of man in generall, Seneca he crieth out in his Hippolitus, in the person of Theseus which may also be truely verified of this our dowbling and coulourable age.
In consideration of which dissembling nature and deceitful mind of man in general, Senecca he cries out in his Hippolytus, in the person of Theseus which may also be truly verified of this our dowbling and colourable age.
p-acp n1 pp-f r-crq vvg n1 cc j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1, np1 pns31 vvz av p-acp po31 np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 r-crq vmb av vbi av-j vvn pp-f d po12 j-vvg cc j n1.
For of what degree estate and order of men in this time may not that of Homer be truely sayd? NONLATINALPHABET That is as Chytreus Translateth these words Qui bona dicebant animis & praua struebant Who speake roses but sauour of wormewoode.
For of what degree estate and order of men in this time may not that of Homer be truly said? That is as Chytreus Translate these words Qui Bona Said animis & Praua struebant Who speak roses but savour of Wormwood.
c-acp a-acp r-crq n1 n1 cc n1 pp-f n2 p-acp d n1 vmb xx d pp-f np1 vbi av-j vvn? cst vbz p-acp np1 vvz d n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-it fw-la q-crq vvb n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n1.
hauing a shew of godlinesse & a semblance of zeale in outward profession, and deuotion, but vtterly denying the power thereof in their life and conuersation.
having a show of godliness & a semblance of zeal in outward profession, and devotion, but utterly denying the power thereof in their life and Conversation.
vhg dt n1 pp-f n1 cc dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp j n1, cc n1, cc-acp av-j vvg dt n1 av p-acp po32 n1 cc n1.
But let all such in this behalfe follow the good & holesome counsell of a heathen Philosopher euen Plato in his Epist. to Dion NONLATINALPHABET For as Tullie saith in his second booke Denatura Deorum of the worshippers of the heathen Gods, much more may it be said of the seruice of the only true and euerlasting God:
But let all such in this behalf follow the good & wholesome counsel of a heathen Philosopher even Plato in his Epistle to Dion For as Tullie Says in his second book Denatura Gods of the worshippers of the heathen God's, much more may it be said of the service of the only true and everlasting God:
cc-acp vvb d d p-acp d n1 vvi dt j cc j n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 av np1 p-acp po31 np1 p-acp np1 p-acp p-acp np1 vvz p-acp po31 ord n1 fw-la fw-la pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn n2, av-d av-dc vmb pn31 vbi vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt j j cc j np1:
And as he saith in another place not euerie one that saith vnto me Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingedome of heauē but he that doth the will of my father which is in heauen.
And as he Says in Another place not every one that Says unto me Lord, Lord, shall enter into the Kingdom of heaven but he that does the will of my father which is in heaven.
cc c-acp pns31 vvz p-acp j-jn n1 xx d pi cst vvz p-acp pno11 n1, n1, vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc-acp pns31 cst vdz dt n1 pp-f po11 n1 r-crq vbz p-acp n1.
